preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n forbid_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o but_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o people_n i_o can_v approve_v it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o he_o advise_v to_o conformity_n for_o the_o present_a with_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o a_o further_a reformation_n which_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o ever_o our_o clergy_n will_v yield_v to_o in_o beza_n resolution_n of_o a_o case_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 23._o i_o desiderate_a one_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n impose_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o either_o this_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o mention_v or_o such_o withdraw_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o separation_n but_o a_o be_v drive_v away_o sect._n 34._o he_o say_v this_o advice_n of_o beza_n put_v a_o effectual_a stop_n to_o the_o separation_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o history_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o opinion_n he_o cit_v of_o gaulter_n ep_n dedicat_fw-la in_o homil_n ad_fw-la 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n &_o zanchie_a ep_n lib._n 2._o p._n 391._o where_o gualther_n complain_v of_o the_o lie_v and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v lie_v write_v by_o that_o party_n that_o make_v he_o write_v so_o and_o zanchie_a be_v even_o for_o ministerial_a conformity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o gather_v scrap_n and_o sentence_n out_o of_o man_n write_n that_o represent_v they_o as_o speak_v what_o they_o never_o think_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a with_o this_o author_n than_o to_o persuade_v himself_o at_o least_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o his_o opinion_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o reform_a divine_n beyond_o sea_n do_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n but_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o that_o on_o such_o ground_n as_o make_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v vain_a worship_n addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o symbol_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o any_o of_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v they_o their_o doctrine_n do_v hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o advice_n which_o we_o look_v on_o as_o a_o overlash_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o then_o good_a bishop_n of_o england_n who_o be_v labour_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o popery_n sect._n 35._o he_o tell_v we_o next_o sect._n 7._o of_o a_o new_a generation_n of_o fierce_a nonconformist_n the_o peaceable_a one_o be_v wear_v out_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a for_o adversary_n to_o represent_v true_a zeal_n as_o fierceness_n but_o if_o there_o be_v undue_a forwardness_n among_o they_o we_o defend_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o own_v there_o be_v a_o sinful_a fierceness_n among_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n when_o they_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luke_n 9_o 54_o 55._o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o their_o cause_n we_o with_o sad_a heart_n behold_v the_o scandalous_a fierceness_n that_o be_v among_o some_o antiprelaâ—ists_n at_o this_o day_n but_o must_v not_o change_v our_o principle_n for_o that_o and_o be_v there_o then_o and_o be_v there_o now_o no_o fierceness_n on_o the_o otherside_n if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o former_a day_n by_o the_o present_a we_o may_v rational_o ascribe_v the_o fierceness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o suffer_a party_n to_o that_o of_o the_o persecute_v party_n as_o the_o exciting_a cause_n for_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a eccles._n 7._o 7._o for_o the_o complaint_n that_o mr._n fox_n make_v of_o they_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 106._o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o prove_v what_o the_o dr._n bring_v it_o for_o we_o must_v know_v then_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o complaint_n in_o this_o letter_n be_v against_o some_o particular_a man_n in_o magdalen_n college_n who_o be_v no_o representative_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o it_o be_v not_o occasion_v by_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n or_o religious_a practice_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a injury_n do_v by_o these_o man_n to_o mr._n fox_n as_o he_o think_v and_o mr._n fox_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v bias_v in_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o these_o man_n he_o complain_v of_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n be_v his_o son_n samuel_n have_v leave_v the_o college_n and_o go_v beyond_o sea_n without_o leave_n either_o of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o college_n and_o at_o his_o return_n be_v suspect_v of_o popery_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o that_o party_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v so_o angry_a with_o expel_v the_o college_n beside_o all_o this_o any_o who_o read_v that_o letter_n of_o mr._n fox_n may_v see_v a_o strain_n and_o meet_v with_o expression_n very_o unbecoming_a old_a reverend_a and_o good_a mr._n fox_n who_o have_v always_o profess_v himself_o a_o nonconformist_a though_o he_o have_v more_o latitude_n about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n than_o some_o other_o have_v factiosa_fw-la ista_fw-la puritanuorm_n capita_fw-la isti_fw-la ter_z puri_fw-la puritani_n and_o some_o other_o foul_a reflection_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n that_o enemy_n give_v to_o that_o party_n be_v very_o unsavoury_a from_o such_o a_o pen_n but_o age_n and_o suppose_a injury_n must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o peevish_a strain_n that_o be_v too_o manifest_a throughout_o that_o whole_a letter_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o the_o fault_n either_o real_a or_o suppose_v of_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o the_o party_n the_o dr_n own_o party_n will_v be_v black_a enough_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o deal_v with_o and_o even_o the_o historian_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n call_v this_o letter_n such_o a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o once_o tully_n use_v pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sua_fw-la and_o impute_v the_o too_o much_o passion_n in_o it_o to_o the_o unjust_a affront_n offer_v to_o he_o sect._n 36._o next_o the_o dr._n do_v high_o resent_v the_o admonition_n first_o and_o second_o present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o parliament_n by_o mr._n thomas_n cartwright_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o these_o admonition_n wherein_o the_o bitter_a zeal_n of_o that_o party_n appear_v neither_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o old_a trifle_a controversy_n about_o garment_n and_o ceremony_n for_o these_o be_v still_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n though_o they_o complain_v also_o of_o other_o grievance_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o they_o say_v all_o be_v out_o of_o course_n in_o the_o church_n they_o own_v the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o desire_v that_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v more_o through_o by_o lay_v aside_o some_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o popish_a superstition_n former_o overlookt_v i_o wonder_v why_o the_o dr._n shall_v startle_v so_o much_o at_o their_o complain_n of_o the_o liturgy_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o way_n of_o câ—lling_v their_o clergy_n the_o ceremony_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o grievance_n by_o these_o admonition_n lay_v before_o the_o parliament_n with_o a_o humble_a petition_n for_o redress_v of_o they_o see_v he_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o our_o controversy_n be_v conversant_a about_o and_o though_o all_o these_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o withdraw_n from_o their_o worship_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o and_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o that_o he_o call_v they_o bold_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n be_v a_o more_o bold_a and_o groundless_a assertion_n than_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o know_v ground_n have_v be_v give_v which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o refute_v than_o rail_v at_o it_o be_v also_o strange_a that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o admonition_n give_v the_o true_a occasion_n to_o the_o follow_a practice_n of_o separation_n when_o himself_o assign_v another_o cause_n of_o it_o before_o this_o p._n 18_o 19_o and_o yet_o another_o that_o he_o date_v it_o from_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n the_o indulgence_n praef._n p._n 23._o sometime_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o jesuit_n praef._n p._n 11._o and_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o wheâ—e_a to_o lay_v it_o miss_v the_o true_a cause_n which_o be_v episcopal_a rigour_n in_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o conscientious_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o that_o this_o cause_n
he_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a that_o he_o practise_v more_o of_o it_o than_o his_o brethren_n can_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n what_o he_o object_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v above_o answer_v the_o three_o concession_n that_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v still_o own_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v this_o also_o show_v that_o though_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n for_o no_o church_n ever_o give_v any_o hint_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o condescendency_n have_v show_v aversion_n from_o our_o withdraw_n yet_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o doctrinal_a principle_n that_o necessitate_v what_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o their_o receive_v the_o apology_n and_o article_n of_o our_o church_n into_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n the_o dr._n bring_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o separation_n from_o she_o but_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o collection_n of_o these_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o private_a writer_n as_o also_o because_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n reckon_v england_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v not_o by_o so_o do_v oblige_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o her_o unlawful_a imposition_n what_o durel_n have_v say_v or_o he_o or_o other_o can_v say_v of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o reform_a divine_n of_o the_o constitution_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englâ—nd_n may_v soon_o be_v balance_v by_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o reverend_n divine_n condemn_v her_o ceremony_n as_o relic_n of_o popery_n sect._n 4._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o he_o insist_v on_o he_o begin_v sect._n 2._o to_o examine_v the_o several_a hypothesis_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n talk_v of_o among_o dissenter_n he_o say_v some_o seem_v to_o allow_v separate_a congregation_n only_o in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o some_o passage_n wherein_o some_o have_v defend_v their_o meeting-house_n by_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o london_n can_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n but_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v either_o the_o only_a or_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o meeting_n or_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o bring_v as_o a_o additional_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o clamour_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o nonconformist_n preach_v by_o they_o who_o neither_o can_v benefit_v the_o people_n themselves_o nor_o will_v suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o whereas_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v other_o reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o worship_v god_n without_o humane_a mixture_n in_o other_o assembly_n but_o even_o that_o reason_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la against_o the_o silencer_n of_o nonconformist_a minister_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v better_a reason_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o nonconformist_a minister_n preach_v but_o i_o be_o very_o free_a to_o declare_v that_o in_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o withdraw_v from_o her_o ordinance_n this_o allege_a be_v not_o sufficient_a sect._n 5._o some_o say_v he_o sect._n 3._o do_v allow_v communion_n with_o some_o parochial_a church_n in_o some_o duty_n and_o at_o some_o season_n but_o not_o with_o all_o church_n in_o all_o duty_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o from_o this_o he_o charge_v the_o separation_n as_o a_o mystery_n as_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o open_o and_o ingenious_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n who_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v ever_o thus_o express_v their_o opinion_n without_o further_a explication_n and_o if_o none_o have_v it_o be_v not_o candour_n so_o to_o represent_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a nor_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o principle_n we_o profess_v then_o that_o in_o parish_n where_o truth_n be_v preach_v and_o not_o dangerous_a error_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n to_o which_o no_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v annex_v as_o preach_v and_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n in_o those_o assembly_n where_o we_o have_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n as_o we_o can_v even_o in_o the_o parish_n mention_v because_o of_o unlawful_a imposition_n make_v the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v thus_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o but_o not_o otherwise_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o labyrinth_n in_o this_o declaration_n of_o our_o opinion_n sect._n 6._o he_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o go_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n which_o he_o prove_v of_o some_o of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n reproof_n of_o they_o for_o their_o unsoberness_n i_o know_v the_o reproof_n of_o that_o learned_a author_n be_v sometime_o deal_v at_o random_n but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v undue_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o understand_v not_o so_o well_o as_o need_n be_v what_o they_o profess_v will_v that_o ruin_v our_o cause_n be_v there_o no_o such_o blame_n among_o his_o party_n do_v they_o all_o speak_v judicious_o and_o sober_o and_o with_o no_o tincture_n of_o popish_a principle_n in_o manage_v their_o conformity_n but_o he_o will_v p._n 103._o have_v even_o our_o teacher_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a separatist_n for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o say_v he_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o separation_n whether_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v call_v idolatrous_a or_o unlawful_a whether_o our_o ministry_n be_v call_v a_o false_a or_o insufficient_a ministry_n scandalous_a usurper_n and_o persecutor_n whether_o our_o hierarchy_n be_v call_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n ans._n 1._o a_o difference_n sufficient_a to_o make_v our_o separation_n lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a be_v that_o we_o withdraw_v be_v put_v away_o by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n these_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o join_v with_o she_o even_o though_o these_o term_n have_v not_o be_v impose_v look_v on_o the_o church_n as_o no_o true_a church_n answ._n 2._o whatever_o fault_n we_o find_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o of_o these_o we_o will_v join_v with_o you_o for_o all_o these_o grievance_n if_o you_o will_v but_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o personal_a action_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o old_a separatist_n be_v of_o that_o principle_n sect._n 7._o but_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o the_o old_a separatist_n the_o dr._n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o people_n sect._n 4._o he_o say_v we_o disow_v the_o old_a separation_n and_o yet_o make_v the_o term_n of_o lay-communion_n for_o person_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n unlawful_a this_o i_o own_o save_v that_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o the_o term_n member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o thing_n be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o join_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v we_o can_v have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o these_o with_o the_o church_n we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o these_o apart_o among_o ourselves_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o shall_v please_v to_o suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o these_o imposition_n this_o i_o say_v be_v understand_v we_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o he_o call_v this_o a_o cast_v off_o of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n or_o not_o mr._n baxter_n he_o say_v call_v it_o schismatical_a in_o the_o church_n to_o deny_v baptism_n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o godfather_n and_o the_o communion_n without_o kneel_v and_o that_o people_n in_o this_o case_n may_v join_v with_o other_o pastor_n that_o will_v otherwise_o baptise_v and_o give_v the_o communion_n and_o i_o say_v the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o say_v the_o dr._n but_o formal_a separation_n ans._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o that_o concession_n for_o who_o ever_o question_v but_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n between_o the_o rigid_a imposer_n and_o the_o dissenter_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o the_o formal_a separation_n and_o consequent_o who_o
be_v the_o schismatic_n whether_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v this_o question_n but_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o decide_v whether_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o conscientious_o scruple_n they_o so_o as_o no_o forbearance_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o they_o what_o ever_o may_v follow_v if_o both_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o of_o they_o can_v we_o be_v the_o schismatic_n if_o not_o unbiased_a man_n will_v adjudge_v that_o epithet_n to_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v sect._n 8._o neither_o have_v the_o dr._n any_o advantage_n by_o what_o he_o next_o bring_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n to_o wit_n it_o may_v be_v schism_n to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o have_v some_o schismatical_a principle_n practice_n and_o person_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n from_o they_o for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o case_n supposeable_a yet_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o schismatical_a principle_n and_o practice_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o clergy_n impose_v the_o ceremony_n as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v such_o as_o necessitate_v our_o departure_n or_o rather_o they_o do_v by_o these_o drive_v we_o away_o the_o old_a separatist_n say_v he_o do_v not_o renounce_v total_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n but_o hold_v communion_n in_o faith_n with_o we_o lawful_a so_o do_v we_o with_o all_o the_o sound_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o hold_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n and_o private_a christian_a communion_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o the_o question_n and_o in_o some_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o hear_v and_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n by_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n ans._n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o separation_n because_o their_o principle_n will_v separate_v they_o from_o a_o church_n that_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n by_o unlawful_a imposition_n which_o we_o do_v not_o the_o separation_n material_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o be_v two_o party_n go_v asunder_o as_o be_v there_o but_o not_o formal_o for_o their_o principle_n be_v the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v nullity_n we_o be_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v require_v and_o for_o our_o non-submission_n to_o these_o we_o be_v expel_v by_o force_n he_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n ans._n so_o we_o do_v as_o thing_n now_o stand_v but_o this_o necessity_n be_v not_o of_o our_o make_n but_o of_o our_o brethren_n make_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v which_o he_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v be_v separatist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a truth_n that_o they_o only_o be_v separatist_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v imputable_a to_o we_o the_o medium_n that_o he_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o p._n 104._o be_v but_o a_o quibble_n to_o wit_n either_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o no_o church_n or_o of_o another_o church_n if_o the_o first_o we_o must_v communicate_v as_o member_n if_o the_o second_o we_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n if_o the_o three_o we_o own_o as_o formal_a a_o separation_n as_o ever_o any_o do_v all_o this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v but_o the_o dr_n repeat_v importunity_n force_v repetition_n from_o we_o i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o own_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o corrupt_a ordinance_n that_o be_v her_o sin_n to_o impose_v and_o be_v our_o sin_n to_o yield_v to_o there_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o her_o degenerate_a time_n who_o sin_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o baal_n worship_n and_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 2d_o that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a member_n of_o no_o church_n that_o understand_v sanoâ—sensu_fw-la may_v be_v our_o affliction_n and_o not_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n to_o join_v with_o or_o none_o that_o will_v let_v he_o join_v with_o they_o without_o he_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o worship_n god_n by_o himself_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o aught_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o can_v but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o derogate_v from_o a_o man_n christianity_n that_o his_o circumstance_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o in_o communion_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o 3d._n it_o be_v true_a we_o own_o a_o formal_a separation_n but_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o sect._n 9_o if_o any_o ask_v which_o of_o these_o three_o we_o do_v indeed_o own_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o above_o section_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o very_o material_a and_o but_o about_o word_n yet_o see_v the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v such_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v open_v this_o a_o little_a further_o and_o one_a i_o say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o dr_n doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v most_o of_o we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o culpable_a separation_n from_o she_o on_o what_o ever_o account_n we_o separate_v for_o he_o assert_v part_v 3._o p._n 350_o 351_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n after_o baptism_n and_o say_v we_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o do_v sign_n he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n do_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v into_o our_o church_n of_o england_n i_o leave_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o here_o assert_v to_o its_o due_a place_n i_o only_o now_o consider_v see_v this_o learned_a author_n take_v this_o cross_v to_o be_v the_o admit_v rite_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o he_o can_v look_v on_o we_o as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n who_o be_v never_o so_o admit_v into_o it_o and_o if_o we_o never_o be_v member_n in_o it_o how_o can_v we_o be_v blame_v for_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o fond_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o dr_n coin_v as_o to_o excuse_v our_o separation_n by_o it_o i_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o he_o to_o answer_v it_o but_o i_o come_v ad_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o term_n church-member_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o import_v a_o relation_n between_o a_o person_n and_o a_o church_n now_o in_o all_o relative_n there_o be_v the_o two_o termini_fw-la the_o thing_n or_o person_n relate_v and_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la relationis_fw-la that_o which_o make_v they_o so_o to_o be_v relate_v one_o to_o another_o which_o must_v be_v something_o so_o particular_a to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o here_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o make_v our_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v baptism_n and_o our_o visible_a own_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n that_o which_o found_v one_o relation_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o obligation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o join_v with_o that_o church_n and_o the_o right_n he_o have_v to_o be_v reeeive_v into_o its_o fellowship_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o it_o this_o right_a and_o obligation_n be_v either_o remote_a or_o proximate_v a_o remote_a right_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o occasion_n serve_v every_o visible_a believer_n have_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v with_o one_o another_o and_o receive_v one_o another_o as_o providence_n give_v opportunity_n and_o thus_o every_o visible_a believer_n be_v aptitudinal_o a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o
the_o magistrate_n to_o protect_v those_o that_o do_v break_v off_o from_o they_o but_o to_o suppress_v they_o who_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o and_o will_v not_o if_o he_o will_v not_o own_o this_o he_o do_v more_o to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n than_o all_o that_o he_o can_v charge_v nonconformist_n with_o can_v amount_v to_o we_o be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o magistrate_n power_n over_o minister_n to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n on_o they_o if_o he_o do_v it_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n if_o otherwise_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o for_o it_o but_o our_o magistrate_n do_v not_o own_o any_o power_n of_o inflict_a church-censure_n by_o themselves_o whatever_o some_o flatter_v do_v on_o their_o behalf_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n i_o have_v answer_v above_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v appear_v whether_o he_o say_v true_o p._n 137._o that_o not_o one_o word_n of_o our_o plea_n but_o may_v equal_o serve_v the_o papist_n sect._n 18._o what_o follow_v p._n 137_o 138_o and_o 139_o of_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v their_o pastor_n and_o the_o nullity_n of_o their_o title_n to_o that_o charge_n without_o the_o people_n consentt_n he_o dr._n it_o seem_v think_v that_o recitasse_fw-la be_v refutasse_fw-la for_o he_o say_v no_o more_o to_o disprove_v it_o but_o assert_v that_o it_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o imaginable_a disorder_n and_o separation_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o enough_o i_o have_v say_v above_o to_o evince_v the_o contrary_n he_o make_v another_o of_o our_o ground_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o prelatist_n and_o their_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o silence_v of_o minister_n this_o we_o disow_v indeed_o their_o persecution_n for_o our_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o imposition_n be_v a_o bar_n by_o which_o we_o be_v forcible_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o motive_n that_o determine_v we_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v on_o god_n ordinance_n even_o administer_v by_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o do_v it_o on_o sinless_a term_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n who_o he_o only_o cit_v in_o this_o matter_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o he_o sect_n iii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n after_o examination_n of_o other_o plea_n for_o nonconformity_n the_o dr._n come_v sect._n 13._o to_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n that_o have_v yet_o be_v use_v to_o wit_n their_o impose_v of_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o i_o look_v on_o as_o not_o only_o the_o most_o colourable_a plea_n but_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la that_o without_o which_o no_o separation_n can_v be_v make_v from_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o cause_n that_o i_o now_o plead_v and_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v beat_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_v we_o shall_v become_v his_o willing_a proselyte_n let_v we_o hear_v then_o how_o he_o take_v this_o plea_n from_o we_o sect._n 2._o his_o first_o assault_n be_v by_o a_o distinction_n which_o be_v real_o true_a but_o very_o ill_o manage_v though_o by_o amost_a learned_a hand_n but_o the_o dr._n be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o learning_n as_o few_o man_n be_v do_v i_o suppose_v sometime_o make_v he_o consider_v less_o what_o he_o write_v than_o they_o find_v need_v to_o do_v who_o move_v in_o a_o inferior_a orb._n his_o distinction_n be_v between_o term_n of_o communion_n plain_o and_o in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o fancy_v to_o be_v so_o through_o prejudice_n and_o wilful_a ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n that_o there_o be_v some_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n real_o sinful_a and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o though_o they_o be_v fancy_v by_o some_o to_o be_v so_o i_o think_v none_o ever_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v better_o employ_v his_o pain_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o instance_n and_o i_o grant_v that_o when_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n be_v only_o fancy_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n that_o follow_v on_o that_o apprehension_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o imposer_n but_o on_o those_o that_o separate_a only_o i_o must_v add_v a_o exception_n of_o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o may_v lie_v on_o both_o that_o be_v when_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o separation_n by_o the_o mistake_n of_o person_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o sober_a and_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o cause_n of_o separation_n if_o the_o imposer_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o that_o case_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a to_o the_o more_o wilful_a they_o show_v not_o that_o moderation_n nor_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o shall_v if_o the_o quaker_n can_v be_v gain_v by_o forbear_v preach_v by_o a_o hourglass_n the_o dr_n instance_n i_o will_v think_v it_o hard_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o that_o for_o who_o christ_n lose_v his_o life_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o dr._n manage_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o for_o he_o confound_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o distinct_a yea_o different_a to_o wit_n term_n of_o communion_n plain_o sinful_a and_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o in_o the_o other_o lemma_n of_o the_o distinct_a on_o he_o have_v set_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n to_o plain_o for_o fancied_a to_o be_v sinful_a through_o prejudice_n wilful_a ignorance_n error_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o opposite_a to_o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o he_o shall_v then_o have_v tell_v we_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v be_v sinful_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o plain_o but_o only_o obscure_o so_o what_o censure_n he_o will_v pass_v on_o they_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o also_o what_o degree_n of_o plainness_n he_o will_v require_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o separate_a rather_o than_o yield_v to_o they_o my_o opinion_n be_v that_o if_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v that_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o real_o sinful_a and_o if_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v by_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o guidance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o plainness_n as_o the_o dr._n have_v above_o call_v glare_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v they_o that_o be_v conscientious_a aught_o to_o withdraw_v from_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o rather_o than_o submit_v to_o those_o term_n there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o term_n that_o he_o use_v in_o themselves_o sinful_a for_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a plea_n for_o the_o ceremony_n the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n now_o under_o debate_n that_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a this_o may_v either_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o general_a nature_n such_o which_o we_o grant_v habit_n and_o posture_n and_o gesture_n import_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a as_o such_o or_o as_o consider_v under_o the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o our_o debate_n and_o so_o we_o think_v they_o sinful_a now_o the_o dr._n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o whether_o he_o mean_v of_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v thing_n impose_v which_o be_v real_o evil_a under_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o they_o be_v impose_v or_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o general_a nature_n evil_a we_o think_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o term_n of_o communion_n even_o in_o the_o former_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n may_v warrant_v our_o withdraw_n sect._n 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o church_n may_v lawful_o determine_v and_o impose_v time_n and_o place_n and_o suchlike_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o grant_v though_o we_o think_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v rigorous_a in_o these_o imposition_n or_o too_o frequent_a and_o universal_a in_o they_o but_o about_o these_o our_o question_n be_v not_o conversant_a therefore_o if_o any_o separate_a from_o these_o imposition_n he_o say_v the_o sin_n of_o separation_n be_v on_o their_o part_n this_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v we_o also_o grant_v his_o hypothetick_a proposition_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n if_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n power_n they_o sin_v who_o separate_a because_o of_o
the_o reason_n why_o the_o orthodox_n may_v worship_n god_n apart_o from_o the_o arian_n was_z because_o it_o have_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v in_o corrupt_a worship_n though_o we_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o own_n of_o the_o arian_n doctrine_n and_o use_v the_o ceremony_n yet_o we_o reckon_v the_o one_o to_o be_v sin_n as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o small_a sin_n to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n more_o than_o we_o may_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o that_o end_n and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o we_o can_v have_v they_o with_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o oxthodox_n be_v who_o live_v under_o the_o arian_n sect._n 3_o though_o the_o dr._n it_o seem_v have_v design_v this_o section_n for_o state_v of_o the_o question_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v found_v i_o see_v no_o formal_a state_v of_o it_o concession_n be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o the_o state_v of_o a_o controversy_n except_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tell_v mr._n b._n that_o all_o our_o dispute_n be_v whether_o the_o uphold_v separate_a meeting_n for_o divine_a worship_n where_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a state_v of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o prelatist_n and_o dissenter_n about_o separation_n two_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o clear_a and_o some_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v mind_v in_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v leave_v out_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v any_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n to_o justify_v separation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n that_o be_v either_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n confession_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v settle_v by_o law._n but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o may_v be_v such_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n as_o may_v make_v they_o that_o regard_v their_o soul_n health_n withdraw_v from_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v that_o be_v when_o gross_a error_n be_v common_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n that_o this_o be_v a_o case_n supposeable_a yea_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v suppose_v with_o reference_n to_o our_o controversy_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o common_a in_o england_n for_o minister_n who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n quite_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o it_o be_v no_o rarity_n for_o unconscientious_a man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o whatever_o be_v impose_v rather_o than_o lose_v a_o benefice_n and_o mean_a while_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v notwithstanding_o of_o such_o subscription_n now_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o heresy_n be_v common_o teach_v though_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n be_v establish_v ought_v not_o people_n to_o withdraw_v from_o that_o church_n or_o if_o many_o teach_v dangerous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o establish_a truth_n ought_v not_o people_n withdraw_v from_o such_o teacher_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o get_v this_o unsound_a teach_n remove_v or_o restrain_v sect._n 4._o another_o thing_n in_o the_o dr_n state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v unclear_a to_o wit_n that_o where_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v right_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o separation_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o be_v a_o controversy_n itself_o and_o he_o be_v at_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o clear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o term_n part._n 3._o p._n 334._o whither_o i_o refer_v the_o debate_n with_o he_o about_o it_o but_o what_o if_o any_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a call_v it_o substantial_a or_o circumstantial_a or_o what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o if_o something_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sinful_a but_o yet_o so_o peremptory_o impose_v as_o none_o shall_v worship_v god_n without_o it_o i_o ask_v the_o dr._n whether_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v separate_v though_o we_o scruple_n not_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v substantial_a worship_n sect._n 5._o some_o thing_n be_v also_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v be_v mind_v as_o one_a to_o clear_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o separation_n i_o have_v above_o show_v that_o sometime_o they_o that_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n be_v mere_o passive_a in_o it_o sometime_o they_o be_v active_a the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o because_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o her_o imposition_n the_o second_o when_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o something_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leave_v she_o but_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o by_o she_o but_o have_v free_a and_o peaceable_a access_n to_o all_o her_o ordinance_n in_o the_o first_o case_n which_o be_v we_o if_o they_o causeless_o scruple_n at_o the_o imposition_n they_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o conscience_n or_o peevishness_n and_o wilfulness_n but_o how_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o separation_n i_o know_v not_o more_o than_o a_o banish_a man_n can_v be_v blame_v as_o a_o fugitive_n from_o his_o country_n and_o if_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o imposition_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o blame_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o they_o at_o all_o 2._o he_o shall_v have_v show_v whether_o by_o separation_n he_o mean_v cast_v off_o all_o tie_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n more_o than_o with_o another_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o a_o man_n or_o company_n that_o live_v in_o holland_n have_v no_o more_o tie_n to_o communicate_v in_o england_n than_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o present_a forbear_n of_o communion_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n with_o own_v a_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v with_o this_o church_n when_o these_o bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o the_o one_o case_n all_o relation_n to_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a be_v cast_v off_o in_o the_o other_o not_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suspending_a the_o exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o a_o church-member_n not_o a_o disow_a it_o or_o cast_v it_o off_o sect._n 6._o he_o be_v defective_a in_o mention_v no_o other_o allege_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o false_a doctrine_n establish_v or_o wrong_v substantial_a part_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o worship_n he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o he_o manage_v if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o other_o ground_n be_v allege_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v fair_a to_o have_v fix_v the_o question_n on_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v on_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a his_o question_n may_v include_v all_o the_o ground_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v beside_o the_o two_o mention_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_n hinge_v of_o our_o controversy_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n 4._o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a separation_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o question_n where_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o separation_n be_v chargeable_a whether_o on_o the_o imposer_n or_o the_o scrupler_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o cause_v the_o separation_n but_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o set_v his_o church_n beyond_o all_o imaginable_a blame_n and_o to_o put_v the_o question_n only_o whether_o the_o dissenter_n have_v any_o blame_n or_o not_o 5._o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o separation_n lie_v in_o thing_n real_o evil_a or_o only_o fancy_v to_o be_v such_o and_o again_o whether_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o separation_n sect._n 7._o i_o shall_v then_o endeavour_v to_o state_n the_o question_n more_o full_o and_o clear_o than_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v there_o be_v indeed_o divers_a question_n on_o which_o this_o question_n about_o separation_n do_v depend_v and_o therefore_o our_o controversy_n can_v be_v represent_v in_o one_o single_a question_n to_o which_o a_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a answer_n will_v suffice_v it_o be_v then_o 1._o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o controversy_n see_v the_o liturgy_n as_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o and_o ceremony_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n think_v indifferent_a and_o so_o unnecessary_a that_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_o worship_v without_o they_o and_o the_o
communion_n they_o separate_z because_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v with_o these_o we_o only_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o pollute_v our_o own_o conscience_n with_o they_o if_o we_o may_v have_v leave_v but_o to_o forbear_v personal_a concurrence_n in_o these_o we_o think_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n i_o mean_v in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n no_o ground_n for_o we_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ordinance_n in_o and_o with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o weaken_v the_o câ—use_n of_o the_o reformation_n this_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o french_a divine_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o calvin_n who_o word_n too_o long_o here_o to_o be_v transcribe_v do_v prove_v indeed_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o lesser_a impurity_n or_o great_a fault_n while_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v not_o great_o corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o case_n of_o they_o who_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o her_o yea_o he_o speak_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o case_n than_o against_o it_o for_o he_o make_v corruption_n in_o christ_n institution_n even_o in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o dr._n p._n 181_o 182._o and_o be_v anathematise_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o these_o corruption_n a_o ground_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o our_o case_n but_o say_v the_o dr._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a indifferent_a rite_n ans._n neither_o do_v we_o scruple_n indifferent_a rite_n but_o sinful_a ceremony_n and_o though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o compare_v the_o church_n of_o enâ—land_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o â—o_o cause_n of_o separation_n yet_o here_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n the_o one_o reject_v some_o of_o her_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v with_o she_o and_o will_v force_v her_o imposition_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o another_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v daillie_n give_v most_o substantial_a reason_n for_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v our_o ceremony_n among_o they_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o mention_v they_o when_o there_o be_v such_o weighty_a reason_n beside_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o mounseur_fw-fr daillie_n say_v express_o if_o the_o difference_n have_v be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v yield_v to_o then_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a and_o unjust_a so_o say_v we_o for_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o lesser_a sinfulness_n of_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o we_o can_v to_o that_o which_o be_v great_a to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n sect._n 4._o next_o he_o cit_v amyraldus_n who_o say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o fault_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n beside_o their_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n in_o baptism_n and_o other_o thing_n beyond_o the_o measure_n and_o genius_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o her_o communion_n ans._n neither_o shall_v we_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a fault_n we_o refuse_v the_o use_n of_o these_o and_o because_o of_o that_o the_o church_n cast_v we_o out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o if_o amyrald_v we_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v use_v these_o rather_o than_o have_v fall_v under_o rome_n anathema_n we_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o sentiment_n in_o that_o but_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n these_o man_n think_v little_a or_o next_o to_o nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o ceremony_n when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o romish_a abomination_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o by_o themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o scripture_n we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o they_o the_o dr._n further_o urge_v we_o with_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o claude_n paion_n and_o turretine_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v prejude_v legitimes_o contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr calvinustes_n that_o they_o do_v not_o defend_v the_o reformation_n by_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ceremony_n this_o be_v both_o false_a and_o inconcludent_a it_o be_v false_a for_o monsieur_n claude_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o part_n in_o defend_v the_o ground_n and_o right_a that_o the_o reformer_n have_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o of_o their_o ceremony_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a object_n say_v he_o that_o present_v itself_o to_o our_o father_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o as_o deface_v god_n worship_n make_v it_o look_v partly_o like_o judaisme_n and_o partly_o like_o heathenism_n he_o say_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n a_o character_n very_o opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n what_o the_o other_o two_o answerer_n of_o that_o book_n say_v on_o this_o head_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o see_v they_o this_o argument_n be_v also_o inconcludent_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v abundant_o defend_v by_o weighty_a objection_n against_o popery_n sect._n 5._o one_o passage_n he_o cit_v p._n 184._o out_o of_o mr._n turretine_n that_o no_o tolerable_a superstitious_a rite_n that_o do_v not_o infect_v the_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o dr._n add_v be_v parenthesi_n as_o they_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v not_o force_v on_o it_o by_o fâ—lse_a doctrine_n to_o mr._n turretine_n assertion_n i_o assent_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v tolerable_a can_v warrant_v separation_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o superstitious_a rite_n may_v be_v tolerable_a to_o wit_n where_o man_n will_v use_v they_o and_o do_v not_o impose_v they_o on_o other_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n may_v well_o tolerate_v other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o well_o see_v that_o any_o superstition_n impose_v be_v tolerable_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n for_o superstition_n be_v sin_n and_o no_o sin_n be_v tolerable_a in_o that_o case_n to_o the_o dr_n parenthesis_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v assert_v it_o so_o confident_o without_o proof_n for_o that_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o assert_v without_o reason_n 1._o a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v simple_o condemn_v without_o all_o noticing_z of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n to_o enforce_v the_o tradition_n i_o know_v not_o what_o false_a doctrine_n the_o pharisaical_a wash_n be_v enforce_v with_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a christ_n condemn_v they_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o false_a doctrine_n distinct_a from_o the_o assert_v of_o their_o lawfulness_n mat._n 15._o 6_o 9_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o 2._o may_v not_o enforce_v a_o superstitious_a riâ—e_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o one_o that_o scruple_n it_o by_o command_n and_o will_n make_v it_o to_o defile_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o enforce_v it_o by_o false_a doctrine_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a man_n may_v impose_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v impose_v all_o the_o rite_n that_o ever_o jew_n or_o heathen_n use_v or_o papist_n either_o if_o they_o keep_v but_o orthodox_n mind_n and_o give_v no_o reason_n that_o be_v heterodox_n for_o these_o rite_n but_o only_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jâ—beo_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n he_o cit_v le_fw-fr blanch_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o reunion_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o many_o name_n of_o author_n make_v a_o show_n and_o it_o argueâ—h_v great_a read_n for_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o we_o all_o know_v that_o if_o we_o will_v swallow_v down_o not_o only_o the_o ceremony_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o rome_n itself_o yet_o reunion_n with_o they_o be_v impossible_a on_o other_o ground_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o dr._n shall_v bring_v all_o this_o discourse_n and_o these_o long_a citation_n home_n to_o his_o purpose_n which_o every_o reader_n can_v hitherto_o hardly_o discern_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v wherefore_o p._n 185._o he_o telleâ—h_v we_o what_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v over_o we_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o they_o by_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o now_o scruple_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o we_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o all_o
communion_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o wherever_o we_o must_v sin_v or_o separate_v separation_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o tie_v we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n if_o possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o use_v ceremony_n that_o the_o dr._n call_v indifferent_a as_o so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o separation_n be_v no_o doubt_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o be_v look_v on_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v against_o the_o dr_n conclusion_n of_o this_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v against_o his_o party_n either_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n or_o make_v the_o ceremony_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o you_o make_v they_o necessary_a to_o our_o communicate_v with_o you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o for_o hence_o it_o plain_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n or_o meet_v apart_o for_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o your_o imposition_n and_o severity_n have_v state_v we_o part_n iii_o in_o this_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o learned_a author_n undertake_v to_o refute_v several_a plea_n that_o the_o dissenter_n use_v for_o their_o not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o keep_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o dissenter_n as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a persuasion_n so_o they_o use_v different_a plea_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v this_o part_n of_o the_o dr_n book_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o several_a plea_n that_o he_o refute_v and_o fix_v upon_o what_o i_o shall_v own_v sect_n i._o the_o several_a plea_n use_v by_o dissenter_n consider_v i_o behold_v the_o plea_n use_v for_o the_o present_a separate_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o some_o that_o be_v grievance_n to_o we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o own_v nor_o approve_v but_o desire_v a_o reformation_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o by_o themselves_o make_v communion_n with_o the_o public_a assembly_n unlawful_a nor_o can_v justify_v separation_n 3._o some_o that_o not_o only_o be_v grievance_n but_o do_v justify_v yea_o make_v necessary_a some_o sort_n of_o separation_n and_o these_o i_o shall_v afterward_o further_o subdistinguish_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o reckon_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n at_o first_o want_v of_o govern_v power_n in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v scruple_v at_o by_o some_o sect._n 2._o for_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o neither_o can_v i_o promise_v to_o name_v they_o all_o 1._o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o prelatical_a government_n and_o take_v away_o of_o that_o parity_n of_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o can_v approve_v and_o therefore_o minister_n ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v deprivation_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n than_o own_o it_o and_o people_n also_o ought_v not_o to_o own_o that_o their_o lordly_a authority_n that_o they_o exercise_v yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o lawful_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o people_n i_o see_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n except_o our_o own_v they_o by_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v require_v as_o one_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n 2._o deprive_v people_n of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v their_o own_o church-officer_n be_v also_o matter_n of_o complaint_n but_o we_o must_v bear_v it_o rather_o than_o separate_v for_o that_o from_o a_o church_n 3._o the_o gross_a abuse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o gospel_n discipline_n we_o lament_v but_o it_o not_o be_v people_n work_n to_o mend_v it_o nor_o the_o abuse_n their_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o separation_n 4._o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n be_v a_o abuse_n but_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v not_o separate_v for_o that_o neither_o 5._o the_o defect_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o personal_a conversation_n their_o plurality_n and_o non-residences_a and_o several_a thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o complain_v of_o and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o separate_v for_o these_o while_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o corrupt_v that_o we_o partake_v of_o 6._o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o superstitious_a habit_n worship_v towards_o the_o east_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o suchlike_a we_o dare_v not_o approve_v nor_o practice_v yet_o these_o not_o be_v impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v on_o account_n of_o they_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o i_o do_v not_o now_o debate_v nor_o be_v it_o needful_a at_o all_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n that_o the_o dr._n charge_v we_o with_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o our_o brethren_n i_o shall_v not_o shun_v to_o dispute_v such_o of_o they_o with_o the_o dr._n as_o his_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v give_v occasion_n for_o sect._n 3_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n which_o not_o only_o be_v matter_n of_o grievance_n but_o do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o it_o to_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n till_o these_o letts_n be_v remove_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o thaâ—_n she_o require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n that_o our_o child_n when_o baptize_v must_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o must_v kneâ—l_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o holiday_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v out_o christ_n never_o institute_v these_o thing_n we_o think_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o church_n though_o she_o think_v they_o indifferent_a and_o unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o yet_o have_v make_v they_o necessary_a by_o her_o impose_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v and_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o and_o therefore_o a_o part_n from_o she_o on_o these_o account_n do_v necessary_o follow_v not_o only_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n which_o we_o can_v have_v with_o our_o brethren_n but_o because_o if_o we_o will_v do_v so_o they_o will_v still_o persecute_v we_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o liturgy_n if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o child_n baptize_v if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n thrice_o a_o year_n and_o especial_o at_o easter_n if_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o holiday_n a_o second_o thing_n that_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o have_v meeting_n apart_o from_o they_o be_v their_o restrain_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o his_o church_n and_o fit_v by_o his_o gift_n for_o gospel-administrations_a upward_o of_o two_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v put_v out_o in_o one_o day_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o their_o administration_n and_o to_o own_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a this_o by_o itself_o consider_v need_v not_o hinder_v our_o communion_n and_o that_o ordinary_o with_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o manage_v as_o no_o clash_v need_v be_v but_o this_o put_v we_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o meeting_n by_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sinful_a term_n
be_v maintain_v with_o great_a heat_n than_o learning_n be_v the_o dr_n dialect_n not_o seldom_o occur_v that_o they_o court_v the_o vulgar_a most_o be_v like_o some_o other_o of_o his_o representation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o act_v not_o wise_o but_o if_o the_o vulgar_a embrace_a truth_n while_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a one_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n such_o ratiocination_n do_v better_o become_v the_o pharisee_n jo._n 7._o 48_o 49._o than_o this_o reverend_a author_n that_o they_o plead_v the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n of_o their_o pastor_n we_o own_v ourselves_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o speak_v rail_v we_o approve_v not_o against_o the_o greatness_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o popular_a theme_n but_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o by_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o persuasion_n but_o that_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o we_o be_v content_a that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n if_o they_o will_v let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o peace_n that_o this_o will_v infer_v a_o principle_n of_o level_v in_o man_n temporal_a estate_n be_v a_o insinuation_n unworthy_a of_o this_o reverned_a author_n sect._n 37._o he_o still_o expose_v the_o people_n p._n 26._o as_o please_v to_o think_v what_o a_o share_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o new_a seignory_n to_o wit_n presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o any_o have_v such_o design_n in_o be_v for_o that_o way_n we_o blame_v their_o intent_n not_o their_o work_n or_o opinion_n but_o may_v not_o we_o if_o we_o be_v so_o dispose_v harangue_n of_o the_o pleasure_n the_o clergy_n take_v in_o their_o way_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o fat_a rectory_n prebendary_n deanery_n and_o bishopric_n that_o they_o daily_o have_v in_o view_n but_o such_o way_n of_o reason_v i_o reckon_v fit_a for_o the_o vulgar_a who_o he_o so_o much_o despise_v than_o for_o scholar_n he_o tell_v of_o a_o mighty_a interest_n they_o get_v among_o the_o people_n and_o compare_v this_o prevalency_n with_o that_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n what_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o prevalescency_n of_o episcopacy_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o with_o that_o of_o popery_n in_o rome_n and_o elsewhere_o argument_n one_o as_o strong_a as_o another_o that_o other_o will_v refine_v on_o we_o as_o we_o refine_v on_o the_o church_n be_v a_o plea_n against_o we_o that_o will_v well_o suit_v and_o have_v be_v often_o use_v by_o papist_n against_o our_o desert_v they_o if_o other_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wrong_a because_o we_o do_v what_o be_v right_a we_o be_v not_o accountable_a for_o that_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o principle_n lead_v to_o other_o man_n evil_a practice_n we_o shall_v disow_v such_o principle_n i_o know_v not_o what_o name_n to_o give_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o consequence_n to_o wit_n the_o brownist_n separation_n seem_v so_o unnatural_a from_o their_o own_o the_o presbyterian_n principle_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o rash_o or_o false_o speak_v it_o behove_v the_o dr._n to_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o not_o bare_o to_o assert_v what_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o they_o will_v be_v far_o from_o own_v all_o that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o a_o colour_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o most_o unfair_a representation_n of_o what_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v neither_o right_a ministry_n nor_o right_a government_n nor_o right_a sacrament_n nor_o right_a discipline_n one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o these_o whereas_o they_o have_v never_o disow_v the_o ministry_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o find_v some_o fault_n adhere_v to_o they_o as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o way_n of_o call_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o fault_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n further_o than_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o separatist_n go_v on_o other_o principle_n even_o such_o as_o will_v divide_v any_o church_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o indulgent_a that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n of_o which_o after_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o first_o separation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n after_o the_o reformation_n have_v follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n through_o his_o historical_a labyrinth_n about_o the_o nonentity_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o nonconformist_n and_o find_v how_o little_a truth_n or_o candour_n there_o be_v in_o his_o account_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o how_o little_a that_o little_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o history_n do_v make_v against_o our_o cause_n i_o shall_v now_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o historical_a collection_n to_o prove_v that_o when_o separation_n begin_v it_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n who_o oppose_v the_o separation_n he_o can_v mean_v all_o the_o nonconformist_n the_o separatist_n themselves_o be_v also_o such_o but_o that_o among_o the_o nonconformist_n some_o be_v for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n some_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a invention_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v more_o freedom_n than_o some_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v to_o use_v they_o sect._n 2._o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o shall_v premise_v some_o thing_n that_o partly_o may_v excuse_v my_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o partly_o may_v render_v it_o more_o easy_a and_o expedite_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v all_o that_o the_o dr._n discourse_v from_o p._n 27._o to_o 29._o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o part_n it_o will_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o our_o cause_n for_o it_o amount_v only_o to_o this_o that_o some_o good_a man_n be_v not_o of_o our_o opinion_n nor_o practise_v as_o we_o do_v but_o use_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o they_o if_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n can_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v nonconformist_n for_o the_o hinge_v of_o the_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o our_o conform_v brethren_n be_v whether_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n great_a and_o lesser_a or_o may_v in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o men._n we_o expect_v divine_a authority_n for_o every_o thing_n whereby_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o can_v rest_v on_o that_o of_o men._n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v that_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v do_v worship_n god_n by_o humane_a tradition_n this_o can_v warrant_v we_o to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v selfwill_a or_o pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a or_o more_o conscientious_a than_o all_o man_n yea_o or_o any_o man_n a_o objection_n frequent_a in_o our_o brethren_n mouth_n and_o more_o frequent_a with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n for_o it_o be_v not_o will_n but_o conscience_n guide_v by_o scripture-light_n that_o we_o be_v determine_v by_o and_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o receive_v light_n from_o the_o word_n if_o our_o antagonist_n can_v hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o change_v both_o of_o our_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o judge_v no_o man_n light_n nor_o practice_n they_o stand_v and_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o far_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n as_o to_o subject_v our_o light_n and_o conscience_n to_o they_o if_o we_o may_v retort_v without_o offence_n it_o seem_v to_o we_o a_o less_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v any_o to_o seem_v wise_a than_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o if_o differ_v from_o they_o import_v so_o much_o than_o it_o be_v in_o our_o brethren_n to_o seem_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n from_o they_o they_o do_v manifest_o and_o confess_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o now_o controvert_v about_o sect._n 3_o another_o general_a consideration_n that_o i_o premise_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o these_o nonconformist_n live_v and_o this_o new_a edition_n of_o it_o who_o now_o require_v
to_o get_v that_o remove_v where_o he_o consider_v the_o several_a principle_n on_o which_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n do_v proceed_v in_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o be_o not_o oblige_v nor_o shall_v i_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v all_o these_o the_o owner_n of_o they_o not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o let_v every_o one_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o own_o principle_n but_o there_o be_v one_o general_a principle_n that_o i_o think_v nonconformist_n agree_v in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n impose_v some_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o because_o of_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o she_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o her_o communion_n and_o be_v thus_o exclude_v they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o worship_n god_n apart_o by_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n without_o sin._n if_o any_o do_v add_v to_o this_o other_o principle_n i_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o they_o to_o their_o author_n this_o be_v to_o be_v further_o open_v in_o the_o three_o part_n where_o the_o dr._n examine_v the_o several_a plea_n for_o separation_n he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o refute_v some_o thing_n as_o insufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n which_o some_o dissenter_n have_v mention_v in_o their_o book_n as_o additional_a motive_n there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o non-communion_n which_o never_o any_o of_o they_o own_a as_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o practice_n or_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o not_o join_v with_o the_o church_n by_o itself_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o he_o may_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o bear_v he_o down_o instance_n enough_o of_o this_o kind_n will_v occur_v in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v argumentative_a against_o the_o principle_n already_o mention_v that_o i_o hold_v sect_n i._o some_o opinion_n about_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v the_o dissenter_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o church_n he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a communion_n and_o that_o they_o may_v choose_v communion_n where_o there_o be_v great_a purity_n and_o edification_n 2._o such_o as_o hold_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o believe_v the_o term_n of_o its_o communion_n to_o be_v unlawful_a such_o as_o the_o liturgy_n cross_n etc._n etc._n this_o distinction_n be_v unhappy_o state_v for_o 1._o non_fw-la exhaurit_fw-la divisum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n who_o hold_v partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n lawful_a but_o not_o total_a and_o constant_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o church_n term_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o because_o of_o that_o belief_n can_v communicate_v total_o and_o constant_o with_o her._n we_o can_v hear_v a_o sermon_n join_v in_o prayer_n without_o partake_v in_o any_o of_o the_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o wit_n ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o we_o can_v enjoy_v other_o ordinance_n and_o often_o we_o be_v even_o exclude_v from_o these_o by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v the_o ordinance_n elsewhere_o 2._o partial_a and_o occasional_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o total_a and_o constant_a as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o one_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o you_o and_o that_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o constant_o in_o god_n ordinance_n that_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o yet_o refuse_v communion_n with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o device_n and_o in_o those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o you_o have_v so_o annex_v those_o device_n to_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o practise_v according_o they_o wait_v on_o your_o sermon_n and_o pulpit-prayer_n constant_o but_o refuse_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o worship_n 3._o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o nonconformist_n that_o think_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n lawful_a and_o can_v keep_v occasional_a communion_n with_o she_o and_o yet_o separate_v for_o great_a purity_n and_o edification_n if_o any_o such_o be_v they_o make_v a_o causeless_a separation_n indeed_o sect._n 2._o he_o will_v now_o proceed_v with_o all_o clearness_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v in_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n and_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o the_o several_a party_n 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o separation_n 3._o what_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n about_o separation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v deny_v and_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o three_o but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o at_o least_o distinguish_v and_o not_o admit_v as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n i_o do_v cordial_o agree_v with_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o he_o cit_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o p._n 95._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o refuse_v communion_n with_o all_o her_o congregation_n on_o account_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n for_o we_o assent_v to_o they_o all_o as_o true_a except_o those_o about_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n and_o we_o will_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o doctrinal_a mistake_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o the_o own_n of_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o her._n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o some_o particular_a parish_n in_o england_n where_o arminianism_n or_o socinianism_n be_v common_o teach_v where_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v ridicule_v and_o principle_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o be_v instill_v into_o the_o hearer_n such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n pretend_v to_o look_v after_o that_o be_v above_o that_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n be_v but_o fancy_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n but_o only_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o rest_a on_o christ_n roll_v the_o soul_n on_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a expression_n of_o faith._n what_o will_v the_o dr._n have_v serious_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n do_v when_o such_o a_o minister_n be_v set_v over_o they_o shall_v they_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o to_o a_o table_n where_o poison_n be_v strew_v over_o all_o the_o meat_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a at_o the_o best_a dangerous_a to_o pick_v out_o a_o wholesome_a bit_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o solomon_n advice_n prov._n 19_o 27._o cease_v my_o son_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n that_o cause_v to_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n they_o who_o will_v have_v such_o doctrine_n hear_v but_o not_o receive_v may_v as_o well_o advise_v to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n but_o not_o commit_v fornication_n shall_v they_o complain_v to_o superior_n against_o the_o erroneous_a preacher_n but_o what_o if_o they_o get_v no_o redress_n and_o the_o heretic_n be_v countenance_v and_o dignify_v notwithstanding_o that_o all_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o press_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pulpit_n what_o if_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o or_o little_o less_o evil_a be_v not_o rare_a ought_v not_o people_n to_o seek_v their_o soul_n food_n in_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v have_v it_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n be_v mean_a while_n ready_a again_o to_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v remove_v this_o stumbling-block_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o dr._n set_v down_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o separation_n because_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o what_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o sufficient_a refutation_n of_o this_o may_v be_v see_v par._n 1._o sect._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o if_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o some_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o better_a we_o can_v tell_v and_o have_v tell_v of_o other_o make_v to_o the_o worse_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n baxter_n think_v lay-communion_n easy_o than_o before_o
proximate_n right_o that_o one_o have_v and_o the_o proximate_a obligation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o join_v with_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v that_o which_o do_v actual_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v not_o the_o rite_n of_o admission_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o dr_n cross_v or_o the_o independent_o declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o church-covenant_n or_o whatever_o other_o outward_a expression_n man_n do_v pitch_v on_o for_o that_o end_n for_o these_o be_v but_o the_o external_a declarative_a sign_n not_o the_o effect_v cause_n of_o such_o right_a or_o obligation_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o the_o token_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o actual_a membership_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o obligation_n mention_v be_v one_o be_v so_o circumstantiate_v that_o he_o may_v convenient_o wait_v on_o the_o ordinance_n hear_v rather_o than_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o his_o place_n of_o residence_n not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o division_n of_o parish_n a_o divine_a but_o a_o civil_a constitution_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o shun_v confusion_n and_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o his_o right_n to_o be_v admit_v be_v his_o be_v a_o visible_a believer_n sect._n 10._o this_o obligation_n to_o join_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v suspend_v by_o that_o church_n refuse_v the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o man_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o his_o right_n may_v also_o be_v supersede_v and_o the_o church_n not_o oblige_v to_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n by_o his_o contradict_v his_o profession_n by_o heresy_n or_o scandal_n wherefore_o as_o every_o one_o that_o live_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o be_v own_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o papist_n wilful_a deserter_n of_o the_o church_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o to_o act_v as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o who_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n submit_v to_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o that_o church_n do_v sinful_o require_v to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a further_o consider_v that_o to_o make_v actual_o and_o complete_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n beside_o his_o residence_n there_o be_v require_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n and_o that_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a give_v the_o ordinance_n to_o such_o a_o person_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n lie_v in_o ordinary_a use_v of_o or_o submission_n to_o these_o now_o where_o the_o church_n be_v willing_a and_o the_o person_n be_v not_o and_o his_o unwillingness_n be_v from_o no_o allowable_a cause_n the_o person_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o sinful_a separation_n where_o the_o person_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o and_o this_o unwillingness_n may_v be_v express_v either_o by_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o by_o refusal_n unless_o the_o person_n will_v submit_v to_o sinful_a condition_n the_o person_n be_v no_o separatist_n but_o the_o church_n do_v sinful_o cause_v a_o separation_n in_o this_o last_o case_n which_o be_v our_o case_n the_o person_n be_v a_o member_n affectu_fw-la but_o not_o effectu_fw-la this_o be_v to_o apply_v this_o whole_a discourse_n to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la i._n e._n be_v by_o providence_n fix_v in_o england_n where_o christ_n truth_n be_v profess_v and_o his_o ordinance_n administer_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o wait_n upon_o all_o his_o ordinance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o that_o church_n effectu_fw-la because_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o we_o be_v under_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n without_o submit_v to_o sinful_a term_n and_o therefore_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n by_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n we_o meet_v private_o in_o little_a occasional_a assembly_n for_o the_o present_a distress_n where_o we_o have_v christ_n ordinance_n pure_o administer_v and_o there_o we_o be_v effectu_fw-la member_n where_o we_o thus_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o for_o all_o this_o we_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n affectu_fw-la for_o we_o declare_v a_o readiness_n whenever_o these_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o communion_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o we_o dissolve_v these_o separate_a private_a assembly_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o our_o lot_n shall_v be_v cast_v if_o after_o all_o this_o the_o dr._n or_o his_o party_n will_v charge_v we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o obscurity_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o declare_v our_o principle_n and_o prevarication_n in_o manage_v of_o they_o we_o must_v bear_v that_o injustice_n sect._n 10._o he_o deal_v p._n 105_o 106_o 107._o with_o some_o of_o his_o adversary_n about_o their_o opinion_n how_o far_o they_o reckon_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n lawful_a i_o have_v â—o_o full_o set_v down_o my_o opinion_n in_o this_o and_o i_o hope_v presbyterian_o will_n general_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o many_o of_o they_o may_v word_n they_o better_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o interpose_v in_o that_o debate_n especial_o some_o position_n of_o nonconformist_n who_o he_o cit_v i_o will_v not_o defend_v he_o take_v up_o part_n of_o p._n 107_o 108_o 109._o in_o prove_v that_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o make_v they_o who_o ordinary_o join_v in_o other_o assembly_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o excuse_v they_o from_o separation_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v either_o against_o his_o assertion_n or_o proof_n for_o it_o be_v not_o occasional_a communion_n alone_o but_o that_o with_o a_o readiness_n for_o constant_a communion_n with_o she_o when_o her_o unlawful_a bar_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v that_o both_o do_v answer_v that_o obligation_n that_o be_v on_o we_o to_o join_v with_o she_o and_o so_o make_v we_o member_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o do_v also_o excuse_v we_o from_o a_o culpable_a separation_n sect._n 11._o some_o of_o his_o answerer_n have_v yield_v to_o occasional_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o some_o defective_a mode_n of_o worship_n because_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o church_n exclusive_o of_o other_o be_v contrary_a to_o catholic_n principle_n this_o he_o high_o deride_v and_o laborious_o refuse_v p._n 110_o 111_o 112_o 113._o what_o be_v argumentative_a i_o shall_v touch_v it_o be_v not_o their_o say_v he_o obligation_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o that_o move_v but_o a_o certain_a romantic_a fancy_n of_o catholic_n unity_n ans._n that_o respect_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n incline_v we_o to_o constant_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a imposition_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o imposer_n we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o show_v our_o own_n the_o church_n as_o a_o true_a church_n but_o this_o occasional_a communion_n let_v he_o call_v it_o a_o romantic_a fancy_n or_o what_o he_o will_v we_o separate_v from_o no_o true_a church_n and_o much_o less_o frâ—m_n that_o where_o we_o live_v but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o needs_o must_v to_o shun_v sin_v against_o god._n again_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o supposition_n that_o if_o we_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v occasion_n of_o communion_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o one_o shall_v ask_v we_o what_o church_n we_o be_v member_n of_o if_o we_o shall_v answer_v we_o be_v fix_v member_n of_o no_o church_n but_o can_v have_v communion_n occasional_o with_o all_o tolerable_a church_n will_v they_o take_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o christian_a ans._n we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o feign_v for_o we_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n i_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n join_v myself_o to_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o i_o can_v there_o meet_v with_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o choose_v and_o not_o prelimitted_a by_o my_o habitation_n if_o i_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o question_n i_o be_o here_o free_a to_o join_v with_o you_o or_o any_o tolerable_a church_n but_o do_v actual_o join_v with_o you_o as_o the_o pure_a during_o my_o abode_n here_o when_o i_o
dissenter_n think_v they_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humour_n but_o conscience_n that_o move_v they_o so_o to_o think_v whether_o they_o shall_v impose_v these_o on_o the_o dissenter_n and_o so_o force_v they_o either_o to_o separate_v or_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n and_o that_o indeed_o on_o which_o it_o main_o hang_v whether_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o liturgy_n and_o with_o the_o seremony_n be_v a_o worship_n acceptable_a to_o he_o or_o such_o as_o he_o will_v reject_v if_o he_o will_v approve_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a worship_n yea_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v all_o our_o other_o question_n will_v cease_v 3._o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v unacceptable_a worship_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n believe_v and_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v so_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n without_o they_o with_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o we_o shall_v choose_v to_o use_v they_o or_o forbear_v the_o ordinance_n with_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v yet_o another_o question_n suppose_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o use_v they_o and_o impossibility_n of_o join_v with_o the_o church_n without_o they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o keep_v separate_v meeting_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n without_o sinful_a mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o several_a other_o question_n may_v fall_v in_o while_o we_o be_v debate_v these_o but_o these_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o our_o brethren_n and_o us._n some_o have_v not_o unfit_o though_o not_o so_o full_o comprise_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o question_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n only_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n or_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n sect_n v_o the_o dr_n argument_n examine_v for_o occasional_a communion_n have_v state_v the_o question_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v the_o charge_n of_o separation_n against_o all_o the_o dissenter_n and_o one_a against_o those_o that_o deny_v constant_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n wherever_o occasional_a communion_n be_v lawful_a 2._o against_o they_o that_o hold_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_a he_o insist_v on_o the_o one_a sect._n 16._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o also_o need_v of_o clear_a state_v of_o this_o question_n which_o i_o have_v do_v above_o and_o here_o resume_v it_o brief_o occasional_a communion_n be_v either_o in_o some_o duty_n or_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o so_o be_v constant_a communion_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o who_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o some_o ordinance_n as_o preach_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n be_v consequent_o to_o that_o oblige_a to_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o all_o ordinance_n because_o they_o have_v annex_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o some_o ordinance_n and_o not_o to_o other_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o they_o who_o because_o they_o can_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o may_v enjoy_v some_o of_o they_o without_o sin_n and_o have_v for_o enjoy_v all_o god_n ordinance_n without_o sin_n set_v up_o a_o meeting_n apart_o from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n whether_o i_o say_v such_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o attend_v these_o ordinance_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o their_o join_n in_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n plain_o by_o instance_n we_o may_v lawful_o hear_v sermon_n by_o the_o conformist_n and_o do_v not_o shun_v to_o do_v it_o occasional_o but_o they_o have_v annex_v such_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sometime_o even_o to_o their_o preach_v by_o their_o second_o service_n at_o the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n and_o but_o seldom_o other_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o have_v meeting_n where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o the_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o that_o case_n we_o be_v oblige_v constant_o to_o wait_v on_o preach_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n rather_o than_o in_o our_o private_a meeting_n the_o dr._n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a we_o be_v for_o the_o negative_a sect._n 2._o before_o i_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v in_o a_o few_o word_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o deny_v any_o such_o obligation_n to_o lie_v on_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o excommunication_n all_o of_o we_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la on_o our_o nonconformity_n by_o the_o canon_n as_o the_o dr._n confess_v though_o he_o labour_v to_o palliate_v the_o matter_n praef._n p._n 74._o and_o part._n 3._o p._n 367._o and_o many_o of_o we_o yea_o most_o of_o we_o in_o many_o place_n excommunicate_v by_o name_n and_o prosecute_v with_o such_o severity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v see_v in_o public_a it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n blame_v we_o for_o forbear_v their_o communion_n 2._o this_o partial_a communion_n that_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v we_o constant_o use_v can_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n which_o he_o lay_v so_o much_o stress_n on_o in_o church-matter_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o hear_v of_o sermon_n but_o only_o for_o wait_v on_o the_o service_n and_o sacrament_n from_o which_o they_o have_v exclude_v we_o by_o their_o imposition_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o forbear_v that_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o themselves_o lay_v so_o little_a weight_n on_o while_o they_o have_v exclude_v we_o from_o that_o which_o they_o count_v church-communion_n so_o as_o the_o dr._n himself_o reckon_v hear_v a_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v 3._o be_v by_o their_o unlawful_a imposition_n necessitate_v to_o have_v meeting_n and_o pastor_n for_o administration_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n we_o think_v ourselves_o more_o oblige_v to_o wait_v constant_o on_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o those_o meeting_n and_o from_o those_o pastor_n than_o in_o the_o assemble_v which_o we_o be_v so_o necessitate_v to_o leave_v or_o rather_o be_v drive_v from_o for_o a_o time_n sect._n 3_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n about_o occasional_a communion_n the_o dr._n undertake_v to_o make_v out_o 1._o that_o bare_a occasional_a communion_n do_v not_o excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n 2._o that_o as_o far_o as_o occasional_a communion_n with_o our_o church_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v lawful_a constant_a communion_n be_v a_o duty_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o be_v little_o concern_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o we_o bring_v other_o ground_n to_o clear_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gild_n of_o separation_n that_o he_o lay_v on_o we_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v how_o that_o by_o itself_o can_v do_v it_o if_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o forbear_v constant_a communion_n we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o communion_n with_o she_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o occasional_a communion_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n because_o they_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o deny_v constant_a communion_n which_o if_o we_o can_v show_v in_o our_o case_n we_o be_v indeed_o faulty_a i_o have_v above_o show_v how_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o not_o and_o do_v not_o plead_v that_o occasional_a communion_n make_v one_o a_o member_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o with_o protestation_n of_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o own_v it_o will_v show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o sort_n of_o membership_n with_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v excuse_v from_o the_o tantum_fw-la though_o not_o from_o the_o totum_fw-la of_o separation_n as_o i_o believe_v it_o do_v in_o the_o independent_n compare_v with_o the_o brownist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o the_o dr._n instance_v for_o his_o discourse_n against_o mr._n b._n for_o be_v eighteen_o year_n without_o administer_a or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o preach_v what_o evil_a be_v in_o it_o or_o in_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v be_v charge_v on_o his_o party_n who_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o
fitness_n for_o the_o communion_n he_o say_v 1._o the_o great_a offender_n abstain_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v be_v usual_o the_o most_o devouâ—_n 2._o if_o debauch_a person_n come_v it_o be_v upon_o some_o awaken_n of_o conscience_n then_o both_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o common_a experience_n 3._o he_o say_v this_o do_v not_o defile_v right_a communicant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n fault_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v 5._o and_o 6._o some_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o discipline_n this_o be_v no_o imitable_a example_n sect_n v._o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n debate_v have_v now_o examine_v what_o the_o dr._n say_v for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n i_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o next_o ground_n for_o separation_n plead_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o national_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v above_o declare_v that_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o no_o ground_n for_o separation_n yea_o nor_o cause_n of_o complaint_n if_o it_o be_v take_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la though_o i_o think_v every_o organise_v congregation_n have_v a_o govern_v power_n in_o itself_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v not_o independent_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o association_n of_o such_o church_n these_o association_n may_v be_v great_a or_o small_a one_o contain_v in_o another_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o it_o as_o the_o conveniency_n of_o meeting_n for_o discipline_n do_v allow_v and_o because_o the_o association_n of_o church_n in_o a_o whole_a nation_n contain_v all_o the_o church_n in_o it_o and_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o their_o representative_n for_o the_o govern_v they_o all_o in_o common_a this_o we_o own_o as_o a_o national_a church_n wherefore_o on_o this_o head_n i_o have_v no_o debate_n with_o the_o dr._n except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v for_o national_a and_o provincial_a officer_n in_o this_o national_a church_n arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n put_v but_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o and_o i_o shall_v contend_v no_o further_o i_o shall_v not_o then_o meddle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o his_o discourse_n but_o only_o note_v a_o few_o thing_n sect._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v p._n 289._o where_o the_o dr._n make_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostolic_a function_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o twelve_o man_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o church_n power_n of_o govern_v themselves_o this_o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v which_o be_v a_o abide_a thing_n not_o by_o their_o own_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o cease_v with_o they_o next_o p._n 290._o he_o say_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v matter_n of_o faâ—t_n attest_v by_o the_o most_o early_o know_v honest_a and_o impartial_a witness_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v disprove_v the_o next_o remark_n shall_v be_v upon_o p._n 291._o where_o he_o plead_v for_o bishop_n join_v together_o and_o become_v one_o national_a church_n he_o shune_v mention_v a_o primate_n under_o and_o in_o who_o they_o unite_v and_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o vindicate_v from_o make_v way_n for_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o and_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o its_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v and_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o not_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o nor_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v this_o he_o say_v a_o universal_a pastor_n must_v do_v and_o he_o therefore_o mention_v this_o that_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o can_v for_o all_o this_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o justifiable_a or_o consistent_a with_o christ_n institution_n to_o unite_v a_o national_a church_n under_o a_o primate_n than_o to_o unite_v the_o universal_a church_n under_o a_o pope_n save_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o further_o remove_v from_o parity_n that_o christ_n institute_v and_o so_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o the_o other_o but_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v run_v over_o these_o four_o quality_n that_o he_o mention_v in_o their_o unite_n under_o a_o primate_n and_o consider_v whether_o they_o do_v agree_v better_a to_o he_o than_o to_o a_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o unite_v if_o we_o judge_v by_o intention_n no_o doubt_n this_o intention_n will_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o papist_n also_o and_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o plead_v by_o they_o and_o with_o as_o specious_a pretence_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n sad_a experience_n show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a but_o be_v improve_v to_o tyrannize_a over_o man_n conscience_n and_o rend_v and_o harassing_n the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o superstitious_a concept_n of_o corrupt_a men._n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o this_o union_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o institution_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v we_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o show_v we_o more_o institution_n or_o warrant_v for_o a_o metropolitan_a than_o for_o a_o pope_n if_o we_o shall_v own_v bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o a_o archbishop_n a_o metropolitan_a a_o patriarch_n a_o pope_n must_v still_o be_v beside_o institution_n except_o the_o dr._n will_v own_o a_o imparity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n there_o be_v no_o usurp_v the_o right_n of_o other_o i_o say_v there_o be_v as_o real_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o every_o one_o of_o christ_n minister_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o equality_n of_o power_n with_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o right_a that_o the_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v from_o the_o presbyter_n the_o primate_n usurp_v from_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n do_v no_o more_o but_o usurp_v the_o same_o from_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n that_o they_o have_v usurp_v from_o these_o under_o they_o the_o four_o be_v not_o assume_v more_o than_o can_v be_v manage_v nothing_o but_o prejudice_n can_v hinder_v a_o man_n of_o the_o doctor_n understanding_n to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n assume_v more_o power_n than_o he_o can_v manage_v as_o real_o as_o the_o primate_n or_o the_o patriarch_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o more_o can_v a_o primate_n to_o a_o whole_a nation_n nor_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n and_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o his_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n for_o his_o discipline_n such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o primate_n can_v rule_v a_o whole_a national_a church_n by_o his_o and_o the_o bishop_n court_n so_o can_v the_o pope_n rule_v all_o christian_a people_n ut_fw-la cunque_fw-la by_o cardinal_n patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n by_o his_o legate_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o his_o appointment_n i_o challenge_v the_o doctor_n or_o any_o man_n to_o show_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o a_o national_a officer_n and_o a_o oecumenick_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o make_v one_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a the_o pope_n usurp_v a_o plenitude_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o more_o gross_o abuse_v his_o pretend_a church_n power_n will_v not_o make_v this_o difference_n for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o pope_n and_o primate_n as_o such_o abstract_v from_o all_o accident_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o pag._n 292._o he_o seem_v to_o expose_v the_o frame_n of_o church-government_n too_o much_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o rather_o fancy_n of_o man_n when_o he_o say_v that_o union_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o which_o christ_n design_v by_o his_o institution_n we_o may_v reasonable_o infer_v that_o whatever_o tend_v to_o promote_v this_o union_n and_o to_o prevent_v notable_a inconvenience_n be_v within_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n though_o it_o be_v not_o
plead_v against_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v p._n 316._o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v do_v sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la that_o by_o their_o presence_n either_o their_o fault_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o their_o good_a act_n commend_v that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o after_o cyprian_n say_v it_o come_v down_o from_o divine_a tradition_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v plebe_fw-la present_v not_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n say_v the_o doctor_n one_o will_v think_v all_o this_o time_n the_o doctor_n be_v secret_o undermine_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o will_v outface_v plain_a light_n to_o defend_v it_o do_v not_o cyprian_n mention_v the_o suffrage_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o doctor_n make_v he_o deny_v they_o vote_n if_o their_o presence_n their_o testimony_n commend_v or_o publish_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o candidate_n their_o knowledge_n and_o assistance_n can_v consist_v with_o patronage_n and_o obtrude_a of_o minister_n on_o the_o people_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o flock_n set_v a_o shepherd_n over_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v one_o of_o bellarmin_n argument_n for_o the_o doctor_n be_v conclusion_n if_o these_o do_v not_o import_v the_o people_n consent_n to_o be_v require_v and_o so_o amount_v to_o election_n let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyprian_n not_o only_o allow_v the_o people_n this_o power_n but_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n and_o make_v ordination_n without_o it_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o unlawful_a wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v adhere_v to_o cyprian_n judgement_n there_o will_v be_v few_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o more_o cause_n for_o separation_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o but_o i_o do_v not_o improve_v his_o testimony_n to_o that_o end_n the_o doctor_n p._n 317._o bring_v cyprian_n testimony_n that_o it_o belong_v chief_o to_o the_o people_n to_o refuse_v the_o bad_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o brow_n to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o testimony_n but_o if_o testimony_n be_v choose_v we_o require_v no_o more_o but_o testimony_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o lampridius_n say_v severus_n propose_v the_o name_n of_o governor_n of_o province_n to_o the_o people_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o that_o this_o will_v not_o infer_v popular_a election_n of_o these_o governor_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v never_o declare_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o appoint_v governor_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a without_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o suffrage_n and_o of_o choose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o severus_n that_o origen_n say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v astante_fw-la populo_fw-la be_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o as_o show_v a_o very_a weak_a cause_n especial_o when_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n think_v better_a to_o use_v it_o then_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v election_n we_o speak_v of_o not_o ordination_n in_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n neither_o do_v origen_n say_v that_o this_o ordination_n can_v proceed_v without_o the_o people_n be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o person_n than_o stand_v by_o while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o people_n in_o england_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n to_o ordain_v the_o minister_n before_o the_o people_n sect._n 12._o the_o 2._o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n insist_v on_o be_v p._n 318._o that_o the_o people_n upon_o this_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n cause_v great_a disturbance_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o general_a 1._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v on_o what_o the_o people_n assume_v the_o power_n of_o election_n whether_o on_o christ_n institution_n or_o any_o subsequent_a ground_n if_o the_o latter_a let_v he_o show_v it_o if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v they_o assume_v what_o be_v ever_o their_o due_n the_o doctor_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o people_n after_o that_o privilege_n have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n for_o some_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v on_o it_o as_o long_o as_o sinful_a man_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o it_o have_v none_o follow_v on_o church_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n yea_o of_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o magistrate_n yea_o of_o power_n of_o election_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o patron_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o fill_v a_o volume_n with_o history_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v the_o doctor_n thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 3._o as_o few_o inconvenience_n can_v be_v instance_a as_o follow_v on_o the_o people_n election_n of_o their_o pastor_n as_o of_o most_o other_o thing_n the_o doctor_n instance_v but_o four_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o people_n last_v unviolated_a and_o that_o through_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o more_o there_o may_v be_v but_o when_o so_o few_o occur_v as_o observable_a to_o a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n it_o say_v more_o against_o the_o doctor_n design_n than_o all_o these_o instance_n say_v for_o it_o 4._o most_o of_o these_o disturbance_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n influence_v the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o faction_n and_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o worldly_a advantage_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v where_o bishop_n keep_v within_o due_a bound_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o consideration_n be_v more_o against_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o imparity_n than_o against_o popular_a election_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o ammian_n marcellin_n who_o the_o doctor_n cit_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o story_n of_o a_o bloody_a election_n at_o rome_n when_o the_o contest_v be_v about_o damasus_n where_o he_o show_v that_o they_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n with_o all_o their_o might_n consider_v how_o the_o bishop_n be_v enrich_v oblationibus_fw-la matronarum_fw-la ride_v in_o chariot_n be_v gorgeous_o attire_v fare_v sumptuous_o and_o say_v they_o may_v have_v shune_v these_o inconvenience_n have_v they_o despise_v this_o grandeur_n and_o imitate_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n who_o humble_a carriage_n poor_a fare_n and_o mean_a habit_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o disorder_n fall_v out_o for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o integrity_n and_o have_v not_o degenerate_v as_o she_o do_v afterward_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o better_a mean_n of_o prevent_v these_o disturbance_n to_o wit_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o suppress_v they_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o regulate_v election_n and_o take_v away_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n from_o the_o unruly_a as_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n though_o people_n privilege_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o when_o inconvenience_n fall_v in_o we_o must_v take_v god_n way_n not_o our_o own_o to_o set_v thing_n right_o again_o sect._n 13._o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o doctor_n alledgeance_n on_o this_o head_n but_o further_a there_o be_v not_o so_o fair_a a_o representation_n make_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o need_n be_v for_o the_o â—st_n instance_n the_o disorder_n at_o antioch_n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o represent_v it_o about_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n to_o a_o vacant_a place_n but_o about_o put_v a_o arian_n bishop_n at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v so_o into_o the_o place_n of_o eustathius_n who_o have_v long_o be_v peaceable_o in_o that_o place_n and_o regular_o choose_v but_o be_v injurious_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n neither_o be_v eustathius_n choose_v at_o last_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v but_o rid_v out_o the_o storm_n and_o keep_v his_o place_n against_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v wide_a from_o the_o purpose_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v at_o caesarea_n the_o person_n that_o carry_v the_o election_n be_v basil_n the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o people_n oppose_v he_o of_o this_o nazianzen_n just_o complain_v and_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o can_v infer_v
we_o read_v judge_n and_o hear_v only_o on_o one_o side_n think_v it_o a_o temptation_n to_o examine_v cry_v out_o we_o be_v satisfy_v already_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v inform_v nor_o glad_a of_o light_n fly_v out_o into_o rage_n at_o they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v our_o scruple_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v such_o man_n why_o have_v the_o learned_a dr._n write_v so_o long_o a_o book_n to_o refute_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n against_o such_o and_o the_o people_n too_o to_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o such_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v live_v he_o ask_v where_o lie_v the_o strength_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o scruple_n if_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o dialect_n i_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o argument_n by_o we_o produce_v which_o he_o and_o all_o his_o party_n be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v nor_o have_v ever_o answer_v but_o i_o have_v rather-dispute_a than_o scold_n he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v light_a if_o we_o will_v we_o say_v we_o will_v see_v it_o if_o we_o can_v and_o think_v we_o can_v see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o easy_a this_o dispute_n be_v we_o assent_n and_o wonder_v that_o so_o learned_a a_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o darken_v so_o plain_a a_o truth_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o wilful_a mistake_n a_o mistake_v we_o deny_v and_o make_v the_o contrary_a of_o it_o appear_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n that_o it_o be_v wilful_a we_o also_o deny_v and_o though_o we_o can_v in_o this_o satisfy_v they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v iniquity_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o can_v make_v our_o appeal_n the_o to_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v one_o day_n judge_v we_o and_o our_o rash_a judger_n sect._n 6._o he_o contest_v page_n 373._o with_o mr._n a._n about_o some_o expression_n of_o his_o that_o he_o allege_v mr._n a._n mistake_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o insist_v on_o such_o debate_n brethren_n shall_v study_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o construe_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a but_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v have_v refute_v mr._n a_n pertinent_a and_o weighty_a discourse_n pag._n 72_o 73_o 74._o which_o he_o have_v but_o light_o or_o hardly_o at_o all_o touch_v he_o proceed_v pag._n 376._o to_o deal_n with_o another_o of_o his_o antagonist_n who_o object_v that_o these_o who_o can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n as_o to_o communion_n with_o our_o church_n must_v either_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n or_o set_v up_o new_a church_n by_o join_v with_o the_o eject_v minister_n the_o dr_n answer_n be_v that_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n the_o old_a puritan_n suppose_v man_n oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n although_o there_o be_v something_n that_o they_o scruple_v at_o reply_v i_o have_v former_o show_v that_o there_o be_v old_a puritan_n that_o do_v both_o scruple_n and_o act_n as_o we_o do_v but_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n but_o then_o their_o scruple_n and_o we_o do_v differ_v they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n be_v inconvenient_a yet_o may_v be_v use_v we_o think_v they_o unlawful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v use_v there_o be_v also_o another_o difference_n they_o meet_v with_o some_o indulgence_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o church_n and_o forbear_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_v we_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o rigour_n and_o severe_a impose_v of_o these_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o they_o do_v we_o be_v under_o this_o unpleasing_a choice_n either_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n or_o to_o set_v up_o separate_a meeting_n or_o to_o return_v to_o the_o state_n of_o paganism_n i._n e._n to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n sect._n 7._o it_o be_v object_v that_o we_o scruple_n join_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v under_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v this_o last_o allege_v for_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n neither_o do_v i_o insist_v on_o it_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v save_v where_o they_o preach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a the_o ordinance_n so_o as_o we_o can_v join_v in_o they_o without_o our_o personal_a sin_n and_o this_o scruple_n have_v be_v often_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v too_o vulgar_a a_o way_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n if_o people_n must_v fly_v into_o separation_n because_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v pray_v who_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o the_o dr._n will_v fain_o know_v whether_o as_o often_o as_o man_n do_v scruple_n join_v with_o other_o their_o separation_n be_v lawful_a this_o be_v easy_o know_v by_o a_o less_o know_a person_n than_o the_o learned_a dr._n st._n for_o all_o man_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o scruple_v can_v never_o make_v separation_n lawful_a it_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o these_o scruple_n that_o must_v do_v that_o wherefore_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o he_o heap_v up_o of_o unjustifiable_a separation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v as_o whole_o impertinent_a o_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o prove_v learned_o that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v after_o one_o of_o his_o historical_a instance_n of_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n he_o ask_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o case_n but_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o present_a separation_n ans._n there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o these_o separatist_n can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n object_n to_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v that_o she_o impose_v on_o they_o any_o religious_a ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v or_o other_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n and_o then_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o these_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 378._o that_o no_o settle_a church_n do_v allow_v this_o liberty_n of_o separation_n because_o man_n can_v conquer_v their_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v allow_v it_o mere_o on_o that_o account_n but_o withal_o he_o may_v have_v add_v that_o few_o settle_a church_n except_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o england_n do_v tempt_v or_o rather_o force_v man_n to_o scruple_n and_o to_o separate_a by_o impose_v unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o know_v many_o count_n unlawful_a what_o he_o say_v ibid._n for_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o separate_a do_v no_o way_n come_v up_o to_o our_o case_n neither_o be_v their_o scruple_n build_v on_o good_a ground_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o scruple_n know_v by_o the_o church_n that_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a thing_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o have_v take_v care_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n by_o show_v what_o scruple_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o not_o have_v this_o never_o be_v do_v by_o nonconformist_n have_v we_o not_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o who_o sober_o dissent_v in_o the_o lesser_a concern_v of_o religion_n and_o not_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n on_o people_n conscience_n if_o these_o be_v attend_v to_o a_o stop_n may_v soon_o be_v put_v to_o separation_n but_o if_o man_n will_v scruple_n without_o cause_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o church_n will_v impose_v without_o cause_n on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n till_o the_o lord_n cure_v our_o distemper_n rigour_n and_o persecution_n if_o it_o succeed_v to_o root_v out_o the_o dissent_v party_n be_v one_o way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n way_n and_o as_o it_o never_o have_v his_o approbation_n so_o it_o seldom_o have_v have_v success_n sect._n 8._o the_o learned_a author_n sect._n 36._o fall_v on_o a_o new_a subject_n to_o wit_n the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n i_o never_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o separation_n and_o therefore_o may_v wave_v this_o whole_a debate_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n and_o therefore_o shall_v say_v a_o little_a on_o this_o subject_a here_o we_o have_v not_o any_o institution_n to_o guide_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n that_o i_o know_v of_o about_o sponsion_n for_o the_o party_n baptise_a and_o therefore_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o reason_n make_v necessary_a shall_v not_o be_v withstand_v so_o on_o the_o other_o what_o be_v beyond_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v practise_v and_o far_o
a_o rational_a defence_n of_o nonconformity_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o non_fw-fr conformist_n be_v vindicated_n from_o promote_a popery_n and_o ruine_v the_o church_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o his_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n also_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o way_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o first_o dissenter_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o present_a separation_n true_o state_v and_o the_o blame_n of_o it_o lay_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o way_n to_o union_n among_o protestant_n be_v point_v at_o by_o gilbert_n rule_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ezek._n xliii_o 10_o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o iniquity_n and_o let_v they_o measure_v the_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n london_n print_v for_o john_n salusbury_n at_o the_o rise_n sun_n near_o the_o royal-exchange_n in_o cornhill_n m_o dc_o lxxxix_o the_o preface_n the_o fierce_a contention_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n of_o religion_n i_o mean_v religious_a ceremony_n that_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o impose_v have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hinder_v people_n from_o mind_v with_o that_o application_n that_o become_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o heavy_a suffering_n of_o many_o in_o england_n and_o in_o scotland_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o impose_v taskmaster_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o give_v scripture_n warrant_v for_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o too_o smart_v to_o be_v forget_v how_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v put_v on_o this_o sad_a dilemma_n either_o to_o wound_v their_o conscience_n or_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o take_v away_o their_o estate_n liberty_n livelihood_n and_o life_n itself_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a mercy_n to_o a_o undeserving_a generation_n have_v by_o some_o late_a revolution_n first_o break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o make_v they_o for_o some_o time_n taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o brethren_n drink_v deep_o of_o and_o then_o gracious_o and_o wonderful_o deliver_v both_o contend_a party_n from_o that_o utter_a ruin_n that_o be_v manifest_o impend_v and_o make_v we_o like_o they_o that_o dream_v and_o do_v exceed_o abundant_o for_o we_o above_o what_o we_o can_v think_v out_o do_v our_o faith_n as_o be_v foretell_v luk._n 18._o 8._o he_o have_v by_o this_o surprise_a providence_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o who_o be_v such_o in_o earnest_n will_v mind_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n that_o have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n and_o particular_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n to_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o where_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v through_o want_n of_o light_n and_o other_o sinful_a disorder_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o easy_o nor_o soon_o remove_v without_o that_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a promise_v isa._n 33._o 15._o and_o else_o where_o which_o we_o shall_v daily_o and_o earnest_o pray_v and_o wait_v for_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o love._n they_o who_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o unity_n but_o uniformity_n will_v for_o ever_o miss_v of_o their_o design_n unless_o either_o all_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o whole_o free_v from_o irregular_a passion_n or_o conscience_n be_v whole_o lay_v to_o sleep_v and_o its_o use_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o world._n towards_o this_o bless_a end_n peace_n among_o protestant_n sober_a reason_n between_o dissent_v party_n may_v have_v some_o usefulness_n even_o eristick_a write_n may_v prove_v irenick_n if_o manage_v and_o read_v with_o that_o spirit_n that_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v with_o due_a love_n to_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o book_n to_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n i_o shall_v never_o consent_v that_o it_o shall_v see_v the_o light_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o two_o excellent_a direction_n for_o attain_v this_o end_n phil._n 3._o 16._o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o forbear_v one_o another_o till_o the_o lord_n clear_a mistake_n to_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o do_v more_o than_o insinuate_v ver_fw-la 15._o but_o alas_o even_o about_o these_o way_n to_o peace_n we_o contend_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v their_o action_n and_o principle_n and_o particular_o church_n administration_n let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o all_o reason_n this_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a in_o that_o it_o be_v here_o general_o enjoin_v to_o be_v mind_v and_o that_o by_o all_o christian_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n to_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o man_n make_v for_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n beside_o church_n or_o humane_a canon_n never_o be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n to_o order_v at_o her_o discretion_n that_o which_o be_v fit_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v most_o unfit_a in_o another_o wherefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v aim_v at_o these_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o rule_n not_o a_o rule_n we_o have_v then_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o church_n peace_n be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v order_v if_o we_o will_v enjoin_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v observe_v but_o what_o be_v warrant_v there_o and_o will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o make_v canon_n for_o determine_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o religion_n its_o rite_n common_a to_o it_o with_o other_o solemn_a action_n further_o than_o necessity_n require_v and_o in_o these_o determination_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o then_o make_v nothing_o such_o by_o our_o will_n and_o authority_n but_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o scripture_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v such_o or_o nature_n and_o civil_a custom_n have_v make_v such_o if_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o decency_n and_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n our_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n it_o be_v true_a even_o where_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o rule_n there_o may_v be_v some_o different_a apprehension_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rule_n what_o it_o enjoin_v but_o they_o who_o sincere_o seek_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n ready_o will_v either_o find_v what_o they_o seek_v or_o will_v sober_o and_o peaceable_o differ_v from_o their_o brethren_n but_o when_o this_o rule_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o man_n wisdom_n must_v enjoin_v what_o be_v fit_a in_o god_n worship_n even_o though_o they_o be_v learned_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o infallible_o guide_v and_o much_o more_o when_o any_o of_o these_o quality_n be_v want_v there_o can_v hardly_o he_o a_o end_n of_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o multiplicity_n of_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o fatal_a witness_n and_o hard_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n by_o compose_v they_o unless_o blind_a obedience_n be_v assert_v at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n these_o shall_v be_v who_o know_v the_o other_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o that_o place_n be_v let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n unity_n in_o design_n be_v very_o conducive_a to_o unity_n in_o heart_n and_o practice_n when_o all_o have_v one_o end_n before_o they_o they_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n lead_v to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o many_o be_v travel_v to_o the_o
a_o mind_n to_o expose_v the_o present_a nonconformist_n as_o far_o degenerate_a from_o their_o ancestor_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o due_a place_n sect._n 3_o he_o complain_v p._n 2._o of_o his_o own_o hard_a usage_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o mischief_n of_o separation_n be_v indeed_o solid_o refute_v by_o several_a nonconformist_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n his_o sermon_n be_v hardly_o use_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o hard_a argument_n be_v count_v hard_a usage_n from_o a_o adversary_n and_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v no_o hard_a usage_n for_o his_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o complaint_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v his_o own_o hard_a fate_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a by_o so_o venerable_a a_o parallel_n this_o reverend_a author_n shall_v consider_v that_o though_o we_o owe_v and_o give_v all_o due_a deference_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o their_o labour_n in_o defence_n of_o protestantism_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o ingratitude_n nor_o incivility_n in_o we_o to_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o gospel-worship_n worship_n against_o their_o assault_n we_o honour_v they_o but_o retain_v our_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o of_o own_v our_o dissent_n when_o they_o mistake_v and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o call_v no_o man_n rabbi_n have_v one_o master_n christ_n who_o write_a word_n we_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v hard_a usage_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v malicious_o suggest_v by_o some_o and_o too_o easy_o believe_v by_o other_o that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o that_o work_n with_o a_o design_n to_o inflame_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o raise_v persecution_n i_o confess_v malice_n to_o suggest_v evil_a and_o overeasiness_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o common_a among_o dissent_v party_n the_o lord_n heal_v these_o distemper_n on_o both_o hand_n but_o the_o particular_a ground_n of_o this_o charge_n on_o his_o antagonist_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v if_o any_o have_v suspect_v that_o he_o be_v put_v on_o the_o work_n if_o the_o work_n be_v good_a that_o do_v extenuate_v the_o fault_n of_o such_o suspicion_n i_o know_v no_o evil_a in_o follow_v either_o the_o advice_n or_o command_n of_o other_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o hither_o to_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o malice_n and_o malign_a credulousness_n if_o any_o have_v judge_v his_o design_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a deal_n such_o secret_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o though_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o intentio_fw-la operantis_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o pass_v a_o favourable_a judgement_n on_o the_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la but_o he_o endeavour_v afterward_o his_o vindication_n in_o this_o where_o i_o shall_v attend_v he_o sect._n 4._o his_o profess_a design_n in_o preach_v that_o sermon_n be_v only_o his_o just_a apprehension_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v one_o of_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o popery_n in_o here_o he_o suppose_v if_o i_o understand_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o at_o least_o that_o nonconformity_n tend_v to_o destroy_v it_o than_o which_o no_o imagination_n can_v be_v more_o groundless_a nor_o can_v i_o conceive_v what_o shall_v give_v cause_n to_o such_o a_o thought_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a idea_n that_o some_o man_n frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o her_o essence_n consist_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n we_o who_o dissent_n from_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v far_o from_o such_o low_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o she_o we_o look_v on_o she_o as_o a_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n but_o mix_v this_o true_a religion_n with_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o we_o think_v that_o oppose_v of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v so_o far_o from_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o reform_v of_o she_o but_o suppose_v the_o ceremony_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n it_o be_v still_o a_o strange_a notion_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sentiment_n concern_v they_o that_o our_o brethren_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o necessity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o what_o hazard_n be_v there_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o their_o be_v lay_v aside_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v their_o wish_n it_o will_v infer_v no_o other_o alteration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o accident_n which_o the_o a_o better_n of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecti_fw-la interitu_fw-la such_o incoherence_n will_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o learned_a a_o pen._n sect._n 5._o it_o be_v also_o unfair_o to_o say_v no_o worse_o hint_v that_o nonconformist_n zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v but_o pretend_v and_o that_o the_o real_a design_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o of_o both_o before_o a_o high_a bar_n and_o therefore_o lie_v little_a weight_n on_o such_o suggestion_n neither_o do_v we_o mere_o dislike_v the_o ceremony_n because_o they_o be_v popish_a he_o know_v that_o we_o have_v other_o argument_n against_o they_o i_o hope_v nonconformist_n show_v their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n in_o other_o thing_n nor_o do_v we_o desire_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o ceremony_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o who_o can_v make_v she_o stand_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell._n if_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o the_o church_n ruin_n because_o our_o division_n about_o the_o ceremony_n may_v tend_v to_o it_o for_o answer_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v who_o give_v culpable_o the_o rise_n to_o these_o division_n whether_o they_o who_o forbear_v the_o ceremony_n because_o sinful_a or_o they_o who_o do_v violent_o impose_v they_o though_o indifferent_a in_o their_o apprehension_n but_o this_o will_v afterward_o fall_v to_o be_v further_o discourse_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o papist_n design_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o not_o as_o ceremonious_a but_o as_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o design_n to_o destroy_v she_o by_o remove_v what_o the_o nonconformist_n scruple_n but_o by_o take_v away_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o nonconformist_n desire_n though_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n or_o under_o whatever_o other_o pretence_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o which_o our_o author_n fear_v sect._n 6._o the_o learned_a dr._n have_v catch_v this_o notion_n that_o nonconformist_n by_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o be_v instrument_n of_o bring_v it_o in_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o this_o fine_a conceit_n run_v away_o with_o it_o at_o a_o great_a rate_n be_v confirm_v in_o it_o from_o the_o proceed_n of_o papist_n p._n 2._o start_v a_o paradox_n p._n 3_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o unthinking_a people_n like_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o when_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d appear_v no_o long_o in_o that_o work_n other_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n against_o popery_n shall_v carry_v it_o on_o for_o they_o and_o these_o unthinking_a people_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o mere_a no_o se_n and_o pretence_n and_o hope_v those_o will_v secure_v they_o most_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n who_o talk_v with_o most_o passion_n and_o with_o least_o understanding_n against_o be_v and_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n one_o may_v think_v it_o little_a glory_n for_o the_o high_o learned_a dr._n stillingfleet_n to_o labour_v in_o refute_v such_o a_o contemptible_a adversary_n as_o he_o here_o represent_v but_o their_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v will_v i_o hope_v find_v more_o equitable_a and_o less_o supercilious_a judge_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v hector_a stop_v their_o mouth_n though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v silent_a to_o plain_a
sect._n 10._o yea_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 2._o foretell_v the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n v_o 3._o tell_v we_o that_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n v_o 7._o this_o allegation_n the_o learned_a dr._n put_v off_o with_o a_o scoff_n p._n 17._o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o part_v with_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o tendency_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o several_a of_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o wickedness_n antichristianism_n be_v afterward_o make_v up_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o then_o be_v and_o other_o that_o be_v foretell_v act._n 20._o 29_o 30._o the_o ambition_n of_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o ferment_a towards_o lordly_a prelacy_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o be_v the_o idolize_v of_o some_o minister_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4._o so_o the_o turn_n aside_o to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o carnal_a gawdy_a sort_n of_o religion_n not_o content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o gospel-worship_n for_o which_o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v gal._n 4._o 9_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n voluntary_a humility_n subjection_n to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o will-worship_n col._n 2._o 18._o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o turn_v the_o spiritual_a religion_n of_o god_n into_o a_o carnal_a outward_a show_n all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v a_o work_n towards_o the_o vile_a superstition_n that_o afterward_o grow_v up_o under_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n of_o which_o our_o ceremony_n be_v some_o remain_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o that_o time_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o unallowable_a practice_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v little_o take_v notice_n of_o sect._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v yet_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la inanitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o history_n it_o be_v little_o better_a with_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o first_o we_o have_v very_o little_a distinct_a account_n of_o her_o order_n and_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o in_o some_o thing_n not_o so_o full_a as_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n with_o confidence_n of_o all_o their_o practice_n in_o church-administrations_a it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o dissent_n from_o or_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o church-practice_n of_o the_o first_o time_n â—rgo_v there_o be_v none_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v glorious_a light_n yet_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o passion_n will_v not_o ready_o give_v account_n of_o what_o may_v make_v against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n guide_v after_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o mistake_n great_a than_o what_o we_o now_o scruple_n at_o but_o the_o early_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o our_o author_n think_v it_o so_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a history_n and_o near_o to_o these_o time_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o c._n 29._o relate_v out_o of_o egesippus_fw-la the_o martyrdom_n of_o simon_n son_n of_o cleopas_n second_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v his_o cousin_n german_a he_o add_v that_o after_o that_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wear_v out_o the_o church_n have_v before_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o detestable_a error_n through_o deceit_n of_o such_o as_o deliver_v strange_a doctrine_n take_v root_n etc._n etc._n if_o heresy_n so_o soon_o get_v head_n what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o lesser_a evil_n might_n early_o prevail_v this_o may_v be_v also_o prove_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o church_n how_o early_o there_o be_v a_o degeneracy_n in_o these_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n epist._n ad_fw-la victor_n episc._n rom._n quae_fw-la varietas_fw-la observantiae_fw-la pascatis_fw-la &_o jejuniorum_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la neque_fw-la nostris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la caepit_fw-la sed_fw-la multo_fw-la aute_fw-la nos_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la tenentes_fw-la in_fw-la alium_fw-la morem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la postmodum_fw-la decidere_fw-la where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o irenaeus_n impute_v such_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulness_n even_o to_o the_o first_o age_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o some_o of_o they_o as_o make_v they_o fall_v from_o christ_n institution_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o learned_a author_n who_o say_v that_o so_o sudden_a and_o insensible_a a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o incredible_a that_o they_o that_o think_v it_o can_v be_v may_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n believe_v that_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n do_v as_o soon_o prevail_v that_o this_o change_n do_v soon_o prevail_v we_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v we_o see_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o for_o other_o part_n of_o popery_n we_o can_v tell_v when_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o oblige_v from_o the_o antiquity_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o another_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o inconveniency_n in_o assert_v that_o these_o mistake_v creep_v in_o insensible_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v long_o work_v before_o it_o come_v aboveboard_n what_o he_o say_v of_o humane_a policy_n keep_v long_o to_o their_o first_o institution_n make_v little_a to_o his_o purpose_n both_o because_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o frequent_o observe_v they_o often_o degenerate_a and_o that_o unobserved_a by_o the_o vulgar_a through_o the_o cunning_a of_o statesman_n and_o because_o corrupt_v nature_n be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o deviate_v from_o humane_a constitution_n as_o from_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a few_o politic_a frames_n have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o change_v as_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n so_o he_o false_o call_v the_o nonconformist_n who_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o her_o humane_a ceremony_n bring_v no_o such_o mighty_a prejudice_n on_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o he_o with_o confidence_n infer_v from_o what_o he_o have_v discourse_v for_o we_o neither_o own_o such_o antiquity_n in_o the_o ceremony_n nor_o if_o we_o do_v will_v that_o infer_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n in_o its_o grosser_n part_n sect._n 12._o he_o again_o charge_v his_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v forgo_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o run_v into_o insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o his_o principle_n do_v lead_v through_o for_o they_o can_v just_o charge_v popery_n as_o innovation_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n cit_v bishop_n sanderson_n p._n 6._o in_o answer_n to_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n too_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o forgo_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n though_o we_o do_v not_o idolise_v it_o as_o some_o do_v we_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o it_o against_o scripture_n and_o not_o often_o without_o scripture_n but_o take_v its_o help_n to_o search_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v great_a admirer_n must_v needs_o forgo_v it_o sometime_o both_o papist_n and_o prelatist_n and_o the_o ancient_a author_n themselves_o do_v not_o seldom_o disow_v all_o authority_n in_o they_o or_o any_o man_n to_o determine_v in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v into_o this_o debate_n what_o weight_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o antiquity_n it_o be_v enough_o at_o present_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o our_o adversary_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n and_o ceremony_n be_v so_o ancient_a as_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v what_o instance_n he_o intend_v or_o can_v give_v from_o his_o present_a adversary_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o
to_o primitive_a institution_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n how_o many_o reformation_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o by_o good_a man_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o cast_n off_o of_o false_a god_n and_o a_o worship_v of_o jehouâ—h_n and_o yet_o have_v this_o nigrum_fw-la theta_n set_v on_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o high_a place_n still_o remain_v and_o the_o people_n still_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o yet_o only_o to_o jehovah_n this_o be_v note_v even_o of_o sâ—lomâ—n_n 1_o kin._n 3._o 2_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o step_n of_o degeneracy_n though_o the_o want_n of_o a_o temple_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v excuse_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o fault_n as_o pisâ—aâ—â—r_fw-la observe_v and_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attamen_fw-la only_o import_v no_o less_o it_o be_v also_o note_v of_o maness_v in_o his_o last_o and_o best_a day_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 17._o and_o of_o azariah_n 2_o king._n 15._o 5._o and_o of_o jotham_n 2_o king._n 15._o 35._o and_o of_o many_o other_o which_o need_v not_o be_v mention_v now_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o judah_n be_v dissatisfy_v with_o this_o depravation_n of_o god_n worship_n nor_o scruple_v to_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o worship_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o may_v not_o all_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o be_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v that_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n mast_n reformer_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o wrong_a way_n of_o worship_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o insignificant_a declamation_n against_o they_o so_o be_v it_o now_o against_o we_o to_o come_v near_a home_n do_v not_o all_o the_o sound_a protestant_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o yet_o blame_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o english_a protestant_n glad_a of_o what_o king_n hen._n 8._o do_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o some_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v not_o fit_a so_o to_o applaud_v that_o setlement_n as_o to_o look_v after_o no_o further_a reformation_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v in_o we_o a_o disgrace_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o we_o desire_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v still_o mend_v sect._n 17._o we_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o charity_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n but_o misregard_n his_o say_v that_o we_o do_v their_o work_n a_o groundless_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n i_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o recrimination_n which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v if_o his_o forty_o year_n meditation_n have_v enable_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o present_a episcopacy_n agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o best_a church_n we_o must_v yield_v the_o cause_n but_o we_o intend_v to_o hear_v his_o proof_n first_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a question_n that_o he_o ask_v wherein_o do_v our_o church_n differ_v from_o its_o first_o setlen_n â—ut_v see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o blame_v the_o first_o setlement_n eatenus_fw-la though_o we_o applaud_v it_o in_o the_o main_a and_o what_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n the_o martyr_n p._n 11._o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o holy_a man_n discover_v the_o evil_a of_o popery_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o have_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o some_o of_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o popery_n dr._n taylor_n and_o other_o rejoice_v to_o see_v god_n worship_v in_o english_a which_o have_v be_v in_o latin_a as_o by_o parrot_n but_o do_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o worship_n have_v know_v no_o other_o so_o the_o same_o dr._n tailor_n when_o bp._n bonâ—er_o be_v about_o degrade_n he_o swear_v by_o st._n peter_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 174._o as_o joseph_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o that_o do_v not_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n sect._n 18._o he_o now_o undertake_v p._n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o jesuitical_a party_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o separation_n as_o he_o call_v it_o how_o do_v this_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o jesuit_n that_o papist_n do_v not_o separate_a at_o first_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n we_o can_v give_v no_o account_n know_v that_o policy_n not_o conscience_n often_o govern_v their_o action_n that_o nonconformist_n do_v go_v along_o with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o her_o practice_n he_o large_o insist_v on_o afterward_o and_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o and_o if_o o_o what_o be_v our_o concern_v in_o it_o he_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n of_o jesuit_n employ_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o more_o zealous_a trotestants_n to_o oppose_v the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o separation_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o way_n of_o that_o active_a party_n to_o endeavour_v the_o divide_v of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blame_v that_o can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o their_o practice_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o same_o party_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o division_n of_o calvinist_n from_o lutheran_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o divide_v that_o they_o may_v ruin_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a and_o to_o their_o disappointment_n and_o if_o his_o servant_n keep_v his_o way_n while_o they_o part_v from_o the_o way_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o jesuit_n do_v their_o worst_a and_o let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n there_o be_v neither_o harm_n nor_o blame_v in_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o easy_a for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v any_o confidence_n in_o such_o argument_n to_o show_v what_o a_o hand_n jesuit_n haâ—e_v in_o set_v on_o our_o adversary_n in_o such_o peremptory_a cleave_v to_o their_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o see_v the_o church_n tear_v in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n than_o part_n with_o one_o of_o they_o and_o in_o prosecute_a man_n though_o never_o so_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o innocent_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o conversation_n because_o they_o can_v yield_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o scripture-light_n and_o of_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o use_v of_o these_o trifle_n do_v not_o this_o look_n more_o like_o a_o design_n of_o jesuit_n to_o embroil_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v ruin_v she_o while_o such_o measure_n be_v unaccountable_a and_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o behold_v our_o difference_n sect._n 19_o whether_o the_o paper_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heath_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o letter_n mention_v have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n or_o be_v a_o shame_n as_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v such_o a_o wild-goose_n chase_v to_o follow_v forth_o the_o enquiry_n as_o i_o do_v not_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o operae_fw-la pretium_fw-la to_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o coleman_n hallingham_n and_o benson_n be_v name_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o also_o record_v by_o mr._n fuller_n and_o other_o as_o forward_a nonconformist_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cunning_a jesuit_n know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o most_o unwary_a as_o these_o with_o button_n be_v represent_v to_o be_v by_o their_o forwardness_n beyond_o other_o as_o appear_z fuller_n ch._n hist._n book_n 9_o pag._n 81._o &_o pag._n 108._o where_o he_o say_v they_o cut-did_a all_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o party_n among_o who_o some_o may_v not_o be_v find_v fit_a tool_n by_o their_o indiscretion_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o cunning_a artificer_n for_o raise_v trouble_n without_o cast_v a_o reflection_n of_o blame_v on_o the_o whole_a party_n but_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v notice_n out_o of_o the_o same_o historian_n p._n 76._o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o 5_o eliz._n 1563._o be_v impower_v by_o their_o canon_n begin_v to_o urge_v subscription_n to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v rise_v to_o these_o mens_fw-la and_o other_o appear_v as_o they_o do_v and_o brand_v the_o refuser_n with_o the_o odious_a name_n
minister_n who_o he_o taunt_v as_o high_a pretender_n to_o and_o self-applauders_a in_o wisdom_n and_o self-denial_n will_v in_o so_o critical_a a_o time_n have_v join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n or_o let_v they_o know_v their_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n except_o in_o their_o ceremony_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v never_o backward_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o at_o that_o time_n for_o let_v the_o churchman_n know_v their_o sense_n of_o thing_n i_o know_v not_o what_o occasion_n they_o have_v for_o that_o except_o in_o their_o sermon_n in_o which_o they_o be_v asplain_v and_o faithful_a against_o popery_n as_o their_o brethren_n be_v he_o next_o fall_v heavy_o on_o the_o plea_n for_o peace_n and_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n as_o most_o unseasonable_a and_o divisive_n piece_n the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v of_o age_n and_o ability_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o live_v and_o write_v i_o need_v say_v nothing_o for_o he_o only_o this_o i_o make_v bold_a to_o say_v abate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o forwardness_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n genius_n which_o sometime_o run_v into_o overlash_n that_o another_o can_v so_o well_o defend_v as_o himself_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n let_v the_o dr._n try_v it_o when_o he_o will_v he_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o a_o hard-enough_a task_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o what_o that_o author_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o the_o dr._n take_v advantage_n from_o p._n 37._o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o party_n further_o than_o they_o see_v cause_n to_o own_o it_o sect._n 28._o the_o reverend_a dr._n do_v begin_v p._n 39_o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a hand_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o which_o this_o book_n now_o under_o our_o consideration_n be_v write_v i_o shall_v concern_v myself_o little_a about_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o possible_a charity_n to_o the_o design_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n in_o undertake_v and_o manage_v that_o affair_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v say_v on_o this_o occasion_n no_o further_o than_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o the_o defence_n i_o now_o manage_v of_o our_o present_a way_n it_o be_v most_o injurious_a that_o he_o assert_v that_o by_o such_o book_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o papist_n against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o book_n that_o favour_v papist_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n worse_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o withdraw_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v defend_v this_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o lessen_v zeal_n against_o papist_n he_o that_o complain_v of_o hard_a usage_n though_o without_o cause_n shall_v not_o so_o retaliate_v as_o to_o call_v his_o brethren_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v a_o enrage_a but_o unprovoke_v company_n of_o men._n this_o and_o much_o of_o that_o nature_n we_o resolve_v patient_o to_o bear_v he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o deny_v what_o he_o impute_v to_o our_o way_n p._n 40._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dangerous_a and_o unaccountable_a separation_n if_o his_o argument_n against_o it_o prove_v as_o hard_o as_o his_o word_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o if_o this_o be_v to_o touch_v we_o with_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a hand_n as_o ibidem_fw-la what_o will_v his_o severity_n prove_v sure_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o when_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o call_v we_o peevish_a and_o partial_a man_n and_o say_v he_o resolve_v to_o give_v we_o no_o just_a provocation_n by_o reproachful_a language_n or_o personal_a reflection_n sect._n 29._o the_o unseasonableness_n of_o this_o makebate_n sermon_n be_v object_v which_o he_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n all_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v revile_v run_v down_o by_o a_o popular_a fury_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o usual_a respect_n the_o learned_a dr._n be_v please_v to_o treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o other_o man_n think_v that_o a_o modest_a dissent_n and_o withhold_a communion_n in_o unlawful_a thing_n back_v with_o solid_a reason_n give_v for_o so_o do_v be_v all_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o that_o that_o need_v not_o give_v such_o a_o alarm_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n as_o he_o fansi_v and_o unbiased_a man_n will_v think_v that_o such_o a_o sermon_n on_o purpose_n choose_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o the_o magistrate_n rather_o than_o before_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o design_n to_o guard_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n against_o nonconformity_n as_o of_o some_o other_o design_n what_o that_o be_v may_v be_v easy_o guess_v at_o for_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o thing_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o person_n but_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o wave_v this_o matter_n than_o contend_v about_o it_o be_v more_o concern_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v say_v than_o the_o season_n of_o say_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v about_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o be_v the_o other_o objection_n that_o he_o answer_v from_o p._n 44._o though_o i_o be_o sure_a what_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o this_o preface_n show_v that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o treat_v dissenter_n be_v not_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la homine_fw-la alienum_fw-la but_o i_o must_v do_v he_o that_o right_a as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v more_o mildness_n express_v in_o the_o sermon_n than_o here_o he_o be_v gall_v by_o the_o pungent_a reason_n of_o his_o answerer_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o some_o vinegar_n in_o the_o ink_n that_o the_o sermon_n be_v write_v with_o but_o i_o confess_v that_o be_v so_o common_a a_o fault_n among_o imperfect_a man_n that_o we_o must_v say_v veneam_fw-la damus_fw-la petimusque_fw-la vicissim_fw-la for_o my_o part_n i_o study_v to_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o i_o be_v overtake_v in_o this_o fault_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o correct_v we_o think_v schism_n as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o dr._n do_v and_o see_v he_o think_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o but_o consequent_a to_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o expose_v it_o and_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o with_o all_o its_o aggravation_n and_o if_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o in_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o lie_v under_o as_o much_o blame_n as_o he_o can_v load_v we_o with_o but_o withal_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o schism_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o party_n all_o the_o sad_a import_v of_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n will_v return_v on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n wherefore_o i_o wish_v all_o this_o have_v be_v wave_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n only_o mind_v sect._n 30._o the_o expression_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o say_v p._n 49._o the_o most_o godly_a people_n among_o they_o can_v least_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v as_o i_o think_v not_o sufficient_o vindicate_v by_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o own_o teacher_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n as_o mr._n b._n allege_v for_o they_o that_o be_v so_o unteachable_a be_v not_o the_o most_o godly_a of_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o can_v hear_v sin_n of_o whatever_o sort_n charge_v on_o they_o and_o sober_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v and_o if_o on_o enquiry_n they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o fault_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o confess_v if_o not_o will_v sober_o clear_v their_o innocency_n by_o reason_n far_o less_o be_v it_o a_o fit_a vindication_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o apply_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o dr._n o._n mr._n b._n mr._n a._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o answerer_n of_o his_o sermon_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o that_o which_o one_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v such_o be_v always_o the_o sin_n of_o not_o endure_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o fault_n neither_o do_v i_o by_o so_o say_v refer_v the_o determine_n of_o our_o debate_n to_o man_n fancy_n which_o he_o hint_v p._n 47._o that_o we_o call_v the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o do_v
that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reformatio_fw-la status_fw-la convalescentiae_fw-la we_o be_v rather_o status_fw-la decidentiae_fw-la a_o time_n of_o increase_v rather_o than_o of_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o superstition_n and_o come_v near_o the_o popish_a modes_n rather_o than_o go_v further_o from_o they_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o take_v for_o a_o taste_n the_o allow_v of_o play_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o zealous_a promote_a of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n by_o that_o party_n be_v not_o yet_o forget_v whereas_o that_o day_n be_v art._n 24._o of_o king_n edw._n the_o 6_n injunction_n before_o mention_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v whole_o to_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayter_n etc._n etc._n a_o further_a conviction_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v abundant_o have_v from_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o advances_n of_o england_n towards_o popery_n which_o book_n though_o our_o reverend_a author_n labour_v to_o disparage_v p._n 35._o of_o his_o preface_n yet_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o what_o man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v slight_v for_o though_o some_o be_v mention_v and_o blame_v in_o that_o book_n that_o appear_v most_o zealous_a against_o popery_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o rarity_n for_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o clash_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o author_n before_o his_o death_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o some_o yet_o his_o evidence_n that_o he_o bring_v will_v still_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o every_o one_o see_v to_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o some_o man_n way_n i_o may_v here_o allege_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n that_o we_o be_v under_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o who_o the_o dr._n will_v make_v our_o case_n parallel_n though_o i_o never_o think_v that_o that_o bond_n make_v any_o new_a duty_n or_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o such_o antecedent_o yet_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n make_v the_o tie_n that_o we_o be_v under_o to_o duty_n and_o against_o sin_n more_o weighty_a and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o of_o this_o afterward_o i_o conclude_v then_o that_o the_o present_a reason_n of_o separation_n will_v not_o have_v hold_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n quod_fw-la erat_fw-la probandum_fw-la sect._n 5._o the_o learned_a dr._n p._n 2._o after_o explain_v the_o term_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o we_o have_v deny_v prove_v the_o identity_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o case_n and_o we_o by_o the_o ceremony_n liturgy_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o let_v all_o this_o be_v admit_v as_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o these_o then_o so_o be_v we_o now_o but_o we_o join_v not_o in_o these_o practice_n as_o they_o do_v and_o worship_n god_n without_o they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o because_o our_o case_n do_v not_o make_v these_o thing_n appear_v so_o needful_a as_o they_o do_v because_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reformation_n as_o they_o have_v beside_o our_o be_v under_o a_o additional_a tie_n against_o such_o superstition_n which_o they_o be_v not_o under_o not_o content_a with_o this_o the_o dr._n think_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o join_v in_o the_o church_n worship_n than_o those_o at_o the_o reformation_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o number_n diligence_n and_o learn_v of_o our_o allow_a preacher_n 2._o because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v retrench_v 3._o because_o of_o the_o mischief_n that_o we_o have_v see_v of_o separation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v as_o what_o we_o complain_v of_o in_o the_o present_a ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o with_o draw_v though_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n and_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v abhor_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o way_n of_o eli_n son_n do_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o so_o neither_o can_v their_o commendation_n by_o he_o give_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o our_o join_n in_o corrupt_a ordinance_n i_o confess_v the_o number_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v great_a than_o in_o those_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o clergy_n continue_v popish_a and_o i_o be_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o some_o among_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o diligent_a and_o â—_o add_v pious_a man_n and_o sound_a protestant_n but_o as_o for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n minister_n that_o the_o people_n be_v most_o edify_v by_o or_o disappoint_v of_o their_o edification_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n to_o england_n or_o strange_o bias_v who_o see_v not_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n idleness_n and_o vicious_a conversation_n if_o not_o of_o all_o these_o three_o to_o the_o second_o i_o know_v not_o what_o retrenchment_n have_v be_v make_v of_o ceremony_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o i_o know_v addition_n have_v be_v make_v if_o not_o as_o to_o impose_v yet_o as_o to_o use_v and_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o holiday_n have_v be_v impose_v but_o if_o they_o be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v they_o be_v enough_o to_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o furnish_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n to_o forbear_v such_o corrupt_a worship_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o numerous_a a_o grain_n of_o arsenic_n may_v just_o make_v one_o forbear_v a_o dish_n in_o which_o it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o it_o to_o the_o three_o as_o he_o have_v see_v mischief_n of_o separation_n and_o we_o do_v not_o extenuate_v they_o so_o have_v we_o of_o imposition_n yea_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v just_o imputable_a to_o these_o imposition_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la our_o ancestor_n have_v hope_n of_o freedom_n from_o that_o yoke_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o we_o have_v not_o therefore_o no_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o join_v with_o and_o in_o the_o depravation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n as_o neither_o can_v such_o inconvenience_n excuse_v we_o to_o live_v without_o ordinance_n always_o as_o the_o former_a nonconformists_a may_v do_v for_o a_o time_n sect._n 6._o in_o his_o 2._o section_n he_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n practise_v or_o allow_v by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o reformation_n he_o confess_v there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n about_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n now_o scruple_v at_o and_o that_o any_o separation_n be_v make_v because_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n either_o of_o these_o because_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o defend_v be_v not_o much_o concern_v in_o they_o but_o stand_v on_o a_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o man_n and_o because_o our_o case_n and_o reason_n differ_v from_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o shall_v i_o a_o little_a examine_v what_o he_o allege_v under_o both_o these_o head_n for_o the_o former_a of_o they_o he_o prove_v it_o only_o from_o mr._n roger_n scruple_v only_o the_o square_a cap_n and_o tippet_n and_o b._n hooper_n scruple_v only_o the_o episcopal_a hâ—bit_n to_o which_o afterward_o he_o submit_v and_o bucer_n and_o other_o scruple_v the_o liturgy_n till_o it_o be_v reform_v but_o none_o after_o that_o scruple_v any_o of_o the_o thing_n now_o in_o controversy_n here_o be_v fallacious_a if_o not_o false_a history_n for_o with_o rogers_n and_o hooper_n call_v ringleader_n of_o the_o party_n by_o one_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o they_o be_v reckon_v other_o who_o have_v stead_n beyond_o sea_n and_o suck_v in_o both_o the_o air_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o renounce_v all_o ceremony_n practise_v by_o papist_n conceive_v that_o such_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v clip_v with_o the_o shears_n but_o to_o be_v shave_v with_o the_o razor_n yea_o all_o the_o stum_n thereof_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 7._o pa._n 402._o these_o fugitives_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o bad_a a_o name_n for_o they_o i_o understand_v of_o hen._n 8's_o reign_v of_o who_o fox_n act._n and_o mon._n book_n 3._o p._n 145._o in_o the_o history_n of_o hooper_n one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v also_o join_v with_o they_o by_o fuller_n be_v all_o this_o no_o more_o than_o two_o man_n scruple_v only_o some_o habit_n or_o be_v not_o here_o rather_o a_o considerable_a number_n exact_o of_o our_o opinion_n
the_o world_n judge_n we_o be_v content_a to_o set_v aside_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o to_o refer_v our_o debate_n simple_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o scripture_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o dr._n in_o this_o book_n do_v most_o insist_v upon_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v by_o this_o time_n perceive_v whether_o the_o dr._n do_v true_o or_o fais_o assign_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o difference_n which_o i_o with_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v unhappy_a sect._n 21._o he_o say_v p._n 14._o that_o in_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o proceed_v more_o out_o of_o reverence_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n than_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o some_o other_o reformer_n make_v their_o rule_n here_o be_v two_o mistake_n not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v none_o of_o the_o ceremony_n they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v near_o it_o how_o ancient_a they_o be_v he_o will_v after_o give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v so_o that_o england_n take_v for_o their_o pattern_n the_o church_n that_o be_v much_o decline_v both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o purety_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o gross_o false_a than_o to_o say_v that_o other_o reformer_n make_v mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n with_o their_o rule_n two_o thing_n make_v the_o contrary_a evident_a 1._o they_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o that_o papist_n hold_v as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o reject_v nothing_o of_o popery_n but_o what_o they_o give_v other_o reason_n for_o than_o that_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n or_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n as_o vain_a worship_n be_v a_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n we_o make_v symbolise_v with_o papist_n or_o other_o idolater_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n but_o we_o reject_v they_o not_o on_o that_o account_n only_o and_o so_o mere_a opposition_n to_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n sect._n 22._o he_o complain_v that_o calvin_n and_o other_o do_v insinuate_v that_o the_o english_a reformation_n be_v imperfect_a nay_o they_o open_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v we_o he_o do_v twice_o misrepresent_v calvin_n word_n p._n 14_o 15._o that_o he_o have_v avow_v in_o the_o letter_n before-cited_n to_o the_o protector_n that_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n be_v to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o they_o can_v no_o such_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o letter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v import_v so_o much_o he_o do_v indeed_o press_v the_o remove_n of_o all_o popish_a ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o cit_v psal._n 16._o 4._o where_o david_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o his_o mouthâ—_n but_o he_o neither_o make_v this_o the_o rule_n nor_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o reformation_n he_o know_v that_o scripture_n and_o institution_n which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a beforementioned_a be_v the_o rule_n and_o a_o far_o better_a rule_n than_o that_o though_o even_o that_o have_v its_o use_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n again_o he_o say_v that_o calvin_n yield_v to_o this_o moderation_n that_o such_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v as_o be_v easy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n provide_v they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o antichrist_n his_o word_n be_v adeoque_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ipsas_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o capio_fw-la esse_fw-la accommodandas_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la constant_a affirmo_fw-la videndum_fw-la esse_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la illo_fw-la praetextu_fw-la toleratur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o satana_n vel_fw-la antichristo_fw-la profectum_fw-la sit_fw-la here_o be_v no_o advice_n to_o retain_v any_o humane_a ceremony_n but_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n fall_v under_o that_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n they_o be_v from_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n but_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o external_o of_o worship_n so_o fit_v to_o people_n capacity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o rather_o help_v in_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o calvin_n do_v yield_v in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o blame_v the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v it_o make_v nothing_o for_o perpetuate_n of_o they_o the_o dr._n say_v they_o proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o moderation_n take_v away_o all_o the_o ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o late_a invention_n and_o he_o say_v p._n 14._o that_o the_o ceremony_n retain_v be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o have_v remove_v all_o that_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n for_o antiquity_n can_v neither_o prejudice_v christ_n instituâ—ions_n nor_o warrant_v man_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n retain_v be_v so_o ancient_a as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n neither_o will_v it_o free_v our_o ceremony_n from_o be_v popish_a that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o great_a apostasy_n if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v with_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o the_o apostasy_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n of_o it_o sect._n 23._o he_o endeavour_v to_o free_v our_o ceremony_n from_o popery_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v use_v by_o papist_n in_o the_o scrutiny_n before_o baptism_n we_o use_v it_o after_o baptism_n and_o kneel_v be_v not_o strict_o require_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n sit_v or_o a_o little_a lean_v for_o the_o first_o what_o great_a difference_n do_v it_o make_v whether_o cross_v be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v but_o belong_v to_o that_o sacrament_n as_o one_o of_o its_o adjunct_n our_o quarrel_n with_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v be_v none_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o man_n invention_n and_o abuse_v in_o the_o popish_a administration_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o second_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o require_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o to_o they_o be_v above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n be_v so_o insignificant_a a_o argument_n against_o kneel_v be_v require_v by_o they_o that_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v it_o use_v by_o so_o learned_a a_o man._n for_o his_o plain_a linen_n garment_n only_o use_v instead_o of_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a vestment_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a vestment_n that_o they_o use_v as_o appropriate_v to_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n any_o who_o readâ—th_v the_o book_n of_o canon_n make_v anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 74._o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a the_o reverend_a clergy_n there_o busy_v themselves_o to_o order_v the_o fashion_n of_o clothes_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v but_o that_o the_o surplice_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o hierom_n and_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o examine_v see_v it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o many_o abuse_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n soon_o than_o their_o day_n the_o one_o flourish_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n the_o other_o in_o the_o five_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o noise_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o mischief_n of_o these_o imposition_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 16._o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v doâ—h_v not_o clear_v they_o from_o be_v man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o consequent_o vain_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o any_o conscience_n that_o regard_v christ_n authority_n more_o than_o that_o of_o men._n sect._n 24._o he_o pretend_v sect._n 5._o to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o ceremony_n be_v retain_v by_o our_o reformer_n though_o they_o be_v distasteful_a to_o some_o protestant_n and_o like_a to_o prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o future_a contention_n these_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o out_o of_o a_o due_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o reformation_n before_o enemy_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o break_v with_o they_o for_o mere_a indifferent_a thing_n 3._o to_o
the_o church_n the_o bishop_n show_v kindness_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o zealous_a preach_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o clear_v our_o way_n 1._o it_o seem_v the_o episcopal_a party_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o that_o they_o be_v get_v law_n make_v to_o force_v they_o to_o that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a spirit_n of_o that_o party_n which_o still_o creat_v trouble_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o some_o of_o they_o accept_v of_o preferment_n and_o these_o he_o name_v gilby_n whittingham_n be_v among_o they_o who_o fuller_n place_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o fierce_a nonconformist_n show_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o divide_v from_o their_o brethren_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o keep_v their_o conscience_n undefiled_a 3._o he_o omit_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o man_n will_v never_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n nor_o use_v the_o ceremony_n which_o mr._n fuller_n lib._n 9_o p._n 76._o inform_v we_o of_o that_o not_o only_o these_o fiery_a man_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o even_o the_o moderate_a nonconformist_n as_o mr._n fox_n mr._n laurence_n humphrey_n refuse_v to_o subscribe_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a piece_n of_o moderation_n in_o the_o then_o bishop_n that_o they_o suffer_v these_o man_n to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o nonconformity_n indeed_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o they_o be_v able_a and_o useful_a man_n and_o the_o church_n have_v much_o need_n of_o their_o labour_n fuller_n say_v p._n 65._o tolerability_n be_v eminency_n in_o that_o age._n a_o rush_n candle_n seem_v a_o torch_n where_o no_o bright_a light_n be_v see_v before_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sheriff_n preach_v for_o want_n of_o other_o to_o do_v that_o work_n and_o how_o sorry_o he_o perform_v it_o if_o the_o present_a bishop_n will_v exercise_v the_o same_o moderation_n they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o separation_n sect._n 31._o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o nonconformist_a preacher_n first_o let_v fall_v their_o dislike_n of_o ceremony_n and_o gain_v ground_n they_o call_v they_o the_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o inflame_v the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o press_a uniformity_n with_o rigour_n some_o be_v silence_v as_o kindness_n have_v make_v they_o presumptuous_a this_o make_v they_o clamorous_a mr._n fuller_n give_v another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n p._n 76._o the_o english_a bishop_n conceive_v themselves_o impower_v by_o their_o canon_n begin_v to_o show_v their_o authority_n in_o urge_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o diocese_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o same_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o puritan_n and_o p._n 81._o he_o sheweth_z how_o minister_n be_v content_v before_o b._n grindal_n one_o of_o the_o most_o moderate_a but_o press_v to_o rigour_n by_o the_o rest_n who_o ask_v they_o have_v we_o not_o a_o godly_a princess_n speak_v be_v she_o evil_a a_o question_n fit_a for_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o spain_n than_o a_o protestant_a bishop_n that_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v against_o the_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v doubt_v nor_o wonder_v at_o so_o do_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v command_v that_o be_v their_o commission_n if_o they_o speak_v falsehood_n or_o truth_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o correction_n what_o our_o author_n call_v inflame_v the_o people_n other_o will_v call_v faithful_a warn_n of_o they_o against_o what_o may_v displease_v god_n and_o defile_v their_o conscience_n any_o who_o inflame_v they_o to_o unsober_a or_o unpeaceable_a principle_n or_o practice_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o blame_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o their_o carriage_n under_o the_o bishop_n forbear_v of_o they_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o presumption_n nor_o under_o their_o suffering_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v clamorousness_n as_o the_o dr._n call_v their_o inform_v their_o friend_n at_o geneva_n how_o they_o be_v use_v but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o party_n to_o use_v cruel_a severity_n against_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o reproach_v they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o feel_v it_o patience_n and_o stoical_a apathy_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o say_v by_o the_o dr._n that_o can_v cast_v the_o blame_v of_o separation_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n or_o free_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o sect._n 32._o he_o say_v further_a p._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n about_o this_o time_n the_o dissent_v party_n be_v exasperate_v by_o silence_v some_o of_o their_o most_o zealous_a preacher_n begin_v to_o have_v separate_a meeting_n where_o they_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o have_v the_o sacrament_n here_o we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o the_o separation_n though_o somewhat_o unfavourable_o represent_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v they_o can_v not_o have_v god_n ordinance_n without_o man_n invention_n their_o minister_n be_v silence_v who_o administer_v they_o pure_o and_o though_o but_o some_o of_o they_o at_o first_o be_v silence_v yet_o the_o rest_n be_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n by_o the_o law_n and_o daily_o expect_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o those_o that_o be_v as_o yet_o unsilence_v nor_o can_v they_o live_v without_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exasperation_n but_o desire_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o make_v they_o take_v that_o course_n this_o account_n of_o it_o themselves_o give_v as_o the_o dr._n have_v it_o p._n 20._o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o discourse_n to_o they_o the_o dr._n relate_v unbecoming_a the_o moderation_n of_o b._n grindal_n charge_v they_o with_o lie_v pretence_n without_o any_o ground_n mention_v and_o unbecoming_a the_o learning_n of_o a_o bishop_n charge_v they_o with_o condemn_v the_o reformation_n sect._n 33._o the_o next_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o be_v beza_n advice_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o though_o he_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o advise_v the_o minister_n not_o to_o subscribe_v yet_o press_v the_o silence_a minister_n not_o to_o exercise_n their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o may_v by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v a_o through_o reformation_n and_o to_o minister_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o which_o advice_n the_o dr._n do_v much_o insult_n how_o impartial_o beza_n opinion_n in_o this_o case_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o dr._n i_o know_v not_o not_o be_v able_a at_o present_a to_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o book_n but_o some_o other_o citation_n already_o examine_v make_v i_o jealous_a especial_o see_v the_o dr._n make_v beza_n contradict_v himself_o for_o p._n 21._o he_o make_v he_o advise_v the_o silence_a minister_n to_o live_v private_o and_o not_o exercise_v their_o function_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o q._n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o p._n 22._o he_o make_v beza_n say_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o function_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o be_v beza_n opinion_n nonconformist_n of_o old_a and_o late_a take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o practice_n they_o honour_v such_o as_o beza_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o but_o must_v have_v leave_n to_o examine_v all_o by_o scripture_n as_o the_o beraean_o do_v the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o paul._n again_o beza_n be_v far_o from_o advise_v minister_n to_o forbear_v preach_v a_o together_o because_o restrain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o principle_n never_o obtain_v among_o protestant_a divine_v and_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v afterward_o but_o he_o dislike_v their_o public_a appearance_n in_o that_o case_n which_o may_v be_v construct_v a_o defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o have_v hire_v a_o hall_n in_o london_n as_o public_a as_o any_o church_n for_o their_o meeting_n christ_n apostle_n be_v private_a with_o the_o door_n shut_v when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v public_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o and_o yet_o not_o give_v over_o
conformity_n from_o we_o that_o their_o example_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v judge_v sufficient_a to_o oblige_v we_o even_a apostolic_a example_n in_o some_o case_n be_v not_o declarative_a of_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o case_n beside_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n then_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o 39_o article_n now_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o great_a part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o charge_v all_o with_o this_o blame_n who_o know_v not_o how_o frequent_a yea_o almost_o universal_a arminian_n doctrine_n be_v how_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v and_o print_v socinianism_n and_o without_o a_o check_n from_o the_o church_n and_o how_o many_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v either_o maintain_v or_o extenuate_v by_o some_o be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o they_o who_o converse_v in_o england_n in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n pious_a man_n be_v cherish_v in_o this_o we_o know_v how_o not_o only_o dissenter_n though_o never_o so_o sober_a and_o religious_a be_v persecute_v to_o their_o utter_a undo_n but_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n who_o be_v sober_a and_o serious_a be_v by_o the_o high-church-man_n discountenance_v and_o slight_v under_o the_o nickname_n of_o whig_n or_o trimmer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o her_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o temper_n of_o her_o ancient_a clergy_n the_o presbyterian_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o conformist_n do_v best_a deserve_v that_o name_n but_o this_o though_o it_o be_v our_o great_a grievance_n and_o discouragement_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ground_n for_o withdraw_a from_o her_o public_a administration_n sect._n 4._o i_o say_v then_o further_o as_o i_o do_v of_o the_o church_n in_o king_n edward_n 6_n time_n that_o church_n be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n they_o be_v about_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o therefore_o many_o good_a man_n who_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o humane_a trash_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o cleaved_a to_o public_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o till_o a_o better_a season_n shall_v appear_v for_o purge_v it_o out_o though_o i_o think_v they_o do_v better_v who_o stand_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o these_o relic_n of_o superstition_n but_o we_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o reform_v of_o these_o thing_n what_o attempt_n have_v be_v make_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o to_o re-introduce_a some_o of_o the_o eject_v ceremony_n be_v not_o unknown_a and_o what_o superstitious_a gesture_n and_o practice_n be_v use_v by_o many_o without_o approbation_n of_o superior_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o impose_v but_o be_v at_o present_a a_o sort_n of_o candidate_n ceremony_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o competentes_fw-la or_o catechumeni_fw-la wait_v for_o a_o fit_a season_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o necessary_a and_o universal_a observation_n none_o be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o english_a affair_n the_o advances_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n have_v make_v towards_o popery_n not_o in_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o in_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v obscure_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o dr._n have_v say_v against_o the_o book_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n of_o which_o before_o if_o our_o ancestor_n bare_a with_o these_o foppery_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n to_o get_v they_o remove_v as_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n have_v be_v a_o little_a before_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v comply_v with_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o like_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o yea_o when_o we_o see_v they_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o engine_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o best_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o re-enter_v sect._n 5._o another_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n be_v we_o have_v be_v in_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o man_n invention_n as_o they_o never_o be_v therefore_o their_o use_v of_o ceremony_n be_v only_a not_o go_v forward_o but_o our_o do_v so_o be_v go_v backward_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v slow_a to_o entertain_v moses_n propose_v a_o deliverance_n to_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o return_v back_o thither_o nor_o in_o lot_n to_o linger_v in_o sodom_n as_o in_o his_o wife_n to_o loâ—k_v back_o towards_o it_o i_o hope_v these_o comparison_n may_v be_v pardon_v not_o be_v intend_v to_o equal_a the_o evil_n to_o be_v shun_v but_o to_o illustrate_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o backslide_v than_o that_o of_o continue_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o licet_fw-la magna_fw-la componere_fw-la parviâ—_n if_o any_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o the_o way_n that_o we_o come_v into_o that_o possession_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o allegation_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v our_o due_n by_o gospel-right_a we_o be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o their_o freedom_n from_o ceremony_n can_v be_v defend_v at_o man_n bar_n though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v at_o god_n bar_n and_o so_o can_v we_o sect._n 6._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n of_o ancient_a stand_n and_o approve_a usefulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v receive_v ordination_n in_o the_o way_n mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v also_o the_o way_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o most_o protestant_a church_n must_v be_v re-ordained_n otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o people_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o imposition_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o the_o need_n of_o it_o ever_o assert_v p._n martyr_n bucer_n and_o other_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o sea_n have_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n give_v they_o in_o england_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n without_o that_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v of_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n therefore_o people_n then_o may_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v godâ—s_a ordinance_n from_o those_o that_o dispense_v they_o pure_o which_o we_o can_v in_o your_o church_n and_o consequent_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o seek_v they_o where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v than_o our_o ancestor_n have_v four_o there_o never_o be_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n before_o our_o day_n such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest-man_n thrust_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o their_o not_o comply_v with_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n two_o thousand_o some_o say_v more_o in_o one_o day_n before_o they_o be_v silence_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o and_o that_o for_o some_o real_a or_o pretend_a personal_a misdemeanour_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n yâ—t_o nonconformist_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v they_o but_o here_o such_o a_o number_n lay_v aside_o and_o that_o meeâ—ly_a for_o nonconformity_n and_o the_o people_n out_o of_o all_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v pure_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n here_o be_v some_o more_o reason_n for_o have_v the_o ordinance_n by_o themselves_o than_o be_v before_o and_o to_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o our_o case_n and_o that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n more_o considerable_a these_o minister_n be_v silence_v by_o the_o church_n though_o cleave_v errante_fw-la we_o only_o by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o never_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o ministerial_a authority_n five_o we_o be_v under_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o god_n against_o superstition_n under_o which_o head_n we_o reckon_v the_o ceremony_n which_o our_o ancestor_n be_v not_o and_o we_o can_v see_v how_o our_o use_v of_o they_o consist_v with_o our_o keep_n of_o that_o oath_n sect._n 7._o a_o three_o general_a consideration_n to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o all_o this_o historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o dr_n be_v that_o the_o separation_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v so_o much_o oppose_v be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o he_o can_v charge_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n that_o of_o the_o brownist_n or_o rigid_a separatist_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n
very_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 33._o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o can_v justify_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n but_o such_o corruption_n which_o overthrow_v the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v the_o force_n of_o all_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o separation_n lay_v in_o this_o and_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o prove_v of_o this_o he_o show_v that_o the_o separatist_n think_v nothing_o can_v justify_v their_o separation_n but_o that_o which_o nullify_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o they_o mind_v nothing_o but_o a_o active_a separation_n and_o not_o that_o of_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v it_o be_v true_a they_o mention_v the_o service_n as_o one_o of_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n but_o not_o bare_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v but_o as_o nullify_n the_o church_n which_o we_o never_o plead_v for_o what_o he_o add_v p._n 35_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o they_o will_v disprove_v the_o separation_n only_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o mind_v no_o more_o see_v that_o be_v to_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o adverse_a cause_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a church_n in_o those_o part_n of_o her_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a which_o be_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o controversy_n that_o we_o now_o manage_v he_o insult_v much_o in_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n p._n 36._o at_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o from_o which_o whosoever_o witting_o and_o continual_o separate_v himself_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o christ._n i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o without_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n against_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o but_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o as_o many_o bar_n as_o they_o have_v impose_v ceremony_n which_o we_o can_v use_v without_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o without_o these_o again_o we_o do_v not_o continual_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o wait_a to_o return_v to_o communion_n with_o she_o in_o all_o ordinance_n whenever_o these_o sinful_a bar_n shall_v be_v remove_v that_o keep_v we_o out_o the_o separatist_n can_v say_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n do_v not_o understand_v their_o assertion_n of_o such_o a_o case_n as_o we_o be_v be_v evident_a for_o they_o be_v man_n of_o so_o much_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v it_o impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v lawful_o withdraw_v from_o join_v with_o a_o church_n because_o of_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n require_v they_o can_v not_o blame_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n to_o refrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v deny_v to_o that_o member_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o least_o consent_n to_o the_o tolerate_n of_o it_o such_o be_v our_o case_n we_o be_v deny_v christ_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v approve_v by_o our_o practice_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o judge_v sinful_a with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o themselves_o put_v we_o into_o so_o great_a a_o necessity_n to_o do_v have_v we_o not_o rather_o cause_v to_o take_v up_o david_n complaint_n against_o they_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o they_o have_v thrust_v we_o out_o from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o gods._n have_v it_o be_v fair_a deal_n to_o call_v david_n a_o separatist_n in_o his_o exile_n because_o he_o wait_v not_o on_o the_o temple_n service_n and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n that_o he_o be_v under_o of_o abstain_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o we_o that_o be_v bodily_a hazard_n we_o be_v soul_n hazard_n by_o sin_v against_o god._n sect._n 11._o the_o nonconformist_n reason_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o their_o assertion_n p._n 36._o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o any_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v they_o may_v perceive_v what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o jacob_n against_o johnson_n and_o ball_n against_o can_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a church_n from_o p._n 39_o he_o show_v that_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v overthrow_v the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o which_o we_o willing_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o other_o nonconformist_n p._n 40_o 41._o about_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o english_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n if_o the_o lord_n permit_v i_o know_v some_o nonconformist_n have_v have_v and_o some_o now_o have_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o use_v it_o than_o other_o have_v but_o as_o now_o there_o be_v so_o of_o old_a there_o be_v other_o that_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o what_o ever_o be_v giffard_n opinion_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v antichristian_a if_o he_o think_v they_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v our_o question_n i_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v a_o nonconformist_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o in_o what_o the_o dr._n cit_v p._n 41_o 42._o what_o he_o bring_v p._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o out_o of_o several_a nonconformist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n discipline_n and_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o antichristian_a nor_o the_o church-antichrist_n we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o disprove_v and_o the_o dr._n may_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o transcribe_v it_o be_v whole_o beside_o the_o question_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o deserve_v a_o little_a animadversion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o sect._n 12._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 12._o to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o independent_a separation_n and_o how_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n by_o such_o reason_n as_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o present_a separation_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o present_a separation_n that_o these_o reason_n do_v hold_v against_o for_o that_o same_o separation_n do_v still_o continue_v but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o point_n unless_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o reason_n conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ceremony_n rather_o than_o forbear_v church-communion_n with_o the_o prelatist_n but_o his_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v attend_v in_o their_o course_n what_o reflection_n the_o dr._n think_v to_o cast_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o the_o break_n of_o brown_n church_n in_o middleborough_n and_o his_o juggle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o this_o long_a story_n have_v either_o no_o design_n which_o i_o can_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o part_n or_o a_o ill_a design_n which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o impute_v to_o one_o of_o his_o worth._n however_o it_o be_v we_o disclaim_v all_o concern_v in_o it_o there_o have_v be_v breach_n and_o apostasy_n among_o other_o as_o well_o as_o among_o nonconformist_n that_o a_o nameless_a author_n call_v brown_n preach_v private_o in_o time_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n a_o curse_a conventicle_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v cause_n if_o brown_n be_v such_o a_o bad_a man_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v he_o but_o i_o know_v some_o of_o these_o meeting_n that_o the_o dr._n be_v so_o displease_v with_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o impute_v these_o and_o the_o other_o dissension_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o they_o this_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v to_o apologise_v for_o their_o way_n be_v evil_a and_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v if_o the_o doctor_n can_v prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v evil_a let_v he_o pass_v what_o judgement_n he_o will_v on_o what_o befall_v we_o but_o till_o then_o sobriety_n in_o judge_v be_v become_v no_o doubt_v the_o papist_n think_v they_o have_v as_o good_a cause_n to_o construe_v providence_n to_o favour_v they_o because_o of_o the_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n that_o follow_v in_o germany_n on_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v sin_n enough_o to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v
necessity_n of_o separation_n ans._n 1._o the_o dr._n than_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o scruple_n that_o have_v ground_n for_o it_o and_o one_o that_o have_v none_o if_o he_o can_v make_v our_o scruple_n appear_v to_o be_v groundless_a as_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v he_o have_v advantage_n against_o we_o ans._n 2._o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o have_v probable_a ground_n for_o a_o scruple_n and_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o scruple_v at_o use_v religious_a ceremony_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n but_o be_v in_o general_n at_o least_o condemn_v in_o it_o and_o scruple_v at_o some_o pretend_a corruption_n that_o no_o scripture_n condemn_v ans._n 3._o if_o the_o dr_n reason_v be_v good_a either_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o none_o that_o scruple_n unless_o we_o scruple_n the_o same_o thing_n or_o we_o must_v bear_v with_o all_o that_o scruple_n the_o first_o of_o these_o exclude_v all_o christian_a forbearance_n the_o last_o he_o will_v not_o allege_v ans._n 4._o he_o mention_v imposition_n as_o to_o order_n and_o discipline_n only_o that_o we_o may_v seem_v imposer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o party_n be_v that_o be_v unreasonable_a not_o only_o because_o we_o can_v show_v christ_n law_n for_o our_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o show_v for_o the_o ceremony_n but_o also_o because_o we_o can_v bear_v with_o sober_a and_o faithful_a brethren_n that_o can_v approve_v of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v which_o his_o party_n will_v not_o sect._n 20._o he_o mistake_v the_o case_n when_o he_o insinuate_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o plead_v the_o dr._n shall_v not_o have_v allege_v this_o till_o he_o or_o some_o of_o his_o party_n have_v answer_v all_o our_o reason_n of_o scruple_v in_o many_o book_n neither_o touch_v by_o he_o or_o any_o other_o but_o now_o he_o will_v knock_v down_o our_o cause_n with_o one_o blow_n he_o say_v he_o put_v the_o case_n as_o clear_v as_o possible_a to_o prevent_v all_o subterfuge_n and_o slight_a evasion_n he_o suppose_v five_o scruple_a party_n one_o at_o the_o liturgy_n a_o second_o at_o the_o cross_n and_o kneel_a a_o three_o at_o wrong_n gather_v church_n a_o four_o at_o infant_n baptism_n a_o five_o at_o preach_v by_o set_a form_n and_o be_v stint_v by_o a_o hourglass_n and_o he_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o case_n do_v not_o vary_v according_a to_o these_o if_o this_o be_v the_o dr_n herculean_a argument_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v his_o strength_n so_o much_o as_o before_o sure_o the_o learned_a dr_n part_n can_v let_v he_o see_v more_o reason_n to_o bear_v with_o sober_a and_o intelligent_a man_n who_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o a_o church_n in_o worship_v god_n by_o religious_a ceremony_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n than_o with_o fantastic_a quaker_n who_o cast_v off_o god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o a_o hourglass_n but_o that_o his_o prejudice_n do_v in_o this_o darken_v his_o understanding_n but_o the_o tendency_n of_o his_o discourse_n seem_v to_o be_v either_o church-authority_n must_v lead_v we_o blindfold_n so_o as_o we_o must_v scruple_n nothing_o impose_v or_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n shall_v limit_v our_o fancy_n but_o we_o may_v scruple_n what_o we_o will._n he_o say_v well_o p._n 76._o and_o the_o nonconformist_n before_o he_o have_v say_v it_o if_o they_o allege_v ground_n to_o justify_v themselves_o they_o must_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o not_o from_o the_o mere_a error_n or_o mistake_n of_o conscience_n we_o will_v most_o willing_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o on_o this_o condition_n provide_v the_o natura_fw-la rei_fw-la may_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o ceremony_n that_o we_o scruple_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v use_v without_o sin_n or_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o call_v we_o as_o vile_a separatist_n as_o he_o please_v if_o the_o dr._n have_v please_v at_o first_o to_o hang_v the_o matter_n on_o this_o pin_n and_o not_o to_o have_v fill_v his_o book_n with_o so_o many_o citation_n to_o strengthen_v his_o cause_n with_o humane_a authority_n he_o may_v have_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o i_o all_o this_o labour_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v at_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n either_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o of_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o say_v shâ—_n have_v as_o much_o occasion_n cause_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o judge_v their_o the_o presbyterian_o scruple_n unreasonable_a as_o they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o quaker_n what_o follow_v about_o occasional_a communion_n be_v answer_v above_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o mr._n a._n of_o the_o assemby_n be_v transport_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n be_v not_o so_o derogatory_n from_o that_o venerable_a meeting_n as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v it_o otherwise_o with_o sinful_a man_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v thus_o slip_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o dr._n will_v not_o approve_v but_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n nor_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n principle_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o approve_v all_o that_o man_n say_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o plead_v for_o sect._n 21._o our_o author_n do_v next_o undertake_v sect._n 17._o to_o show_v how_o we_o have_v desert_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n as_o to_o private_a person_n reform_v church-discipline_n set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o minister_n when_o silence_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o church_n and_o discipline_n he_o cit_v several_a nonconformist_n against_o it_o without_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 78_o 79_o 80_o 81_o 82._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v express_o in_o these_o citation_n that_o make_v what_o they_o condemn_v not_o to_o reach_v our_o case_n for_o 1._o they_o condemn_v private_a man_n endeavour_v a_o public_a reformation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n so_o it_o be_v thrice_o express_v p._n 81._o out_o of_o confut._n of_o the_o brownist_n now_o we_o meddle_v not_o with_o a_o public_a reformation_n otherwise_o than_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o advice_n as_o we_o have_v occasion_n which_o be_v there_o also_o express_o allow_v by_o they_o but_o content_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n private_o when_o we_o can_v do_v it_o public_o without_o sin._n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o giffard_n p._n 79._o that_o though_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o no_o private_a person_n be_v to_o take_v on_o they_o public_a authority_n to_o reform_v if_o we_o do_v so_o blame_v we_o for_o it_o 2._o these_o nonconformist_n all_o along_o speak_v of_o private_a person_n reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n now_o what_o be_v do_v among_o we_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v do_v by_o minister_n who_o though_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v private_a person_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o that_o concern_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v public_a person_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o dispense_v his_o ordinance_n but_o i_o do_v not_o by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v intend_v to_o homologate_v all_o that_o the_o dr._n cit_v out_o of_o these_o nonconformist_n several_a thing_n they_o assert_v that_o can_v well_o be_v defend_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o digress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o particularize_v they_o sect._n 22._o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o have_v this_o principle_n of_o not_o reform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o people_n among_o themselves_o till_o the_o magistrate_n give_v countenance_n take_v always_o place_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_a christianity_n have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judâ—ism_n but_o arrianism_n have_v extinguish_v the_o orthodox_n profession_n have_v we_o not_o example_n of_o people_n who_o be_v under_o arian_n bishop_n set_v up_o new_a bishop_n over_o themselves_o in_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 73_o do_v not_o hilary_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o separate_v from_o auxentius_n their_o arian_n bishop_n adversus_fw-la arianos_fw-la when_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o orthodox_n magistrate_n to_o countenance_v these_o thing_n yea_o have_v this_o principle_n obtain_v there_o have_v be_v no_o reformation_n from_o popery_n in_o most_o place_n where_o now_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o our_o reform_v of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o thing_n of_o that_o moment_n for_o though_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o
over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n to_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o know_v rome_n and_o some_o other_o too_o will_v triumph_v when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v show_v scripture-warrant_a for_o what_o we_o hold_v and_o do_v we_o be_v unconcern_v in_o their_o censure_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o their_o triumph_v appear_v because_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n who_o have_v the_o same_o cause_n of_o triumph_n that_o the_o papist_n can_v have_v on_o this_o occasion_n have_v as_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o victory_n in_o their_o debate_n with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v they_o triumph_v 3._o if_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o mean_v the_o protestant_a part_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v less_o move_v by_o their_o judgement_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o we_o who_o scruple_n nothing_o but_o what_o most_o of_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o so_o all_o the_o calvinist-churche_n and_o divine_n have_v do_v 4._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v harden_v as_o see_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o we_o can_v show_v they_o and_o other_o a_o good_a end_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o institution_n or_o at_o least_o impose_v nothing_o uninstitute_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n sect._n 7._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v sect._n 24._o that_o this_o separation_n make_v union_n among_o the_o protestant_a church_n impossible_a suppose_v they_o to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v this_o he_o prove_v because_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v these_o and_o more_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o church_n be_v think_v true_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v with_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o reform_a at_o charenton_n 1631._o the_o helvetian_a church_n declare_v against_o separate_n for_o different_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n so_o do_v the_o confession_n of_o poland_n and_o that_o of_o ausburg_n and_o strasburg_n also_o crecius_fw-la and_o the_o transylvanian_a divine_n nothing_o of_o all_o this_o come_v up_o the_o point_n as_o above_o state_v we_o allow_v no_o separation_n for_o these_o rite_n and_o none_o of_o the_o divine_n or_o confession_n mention_v disallow_v forbear_v of_o they_o in_o our_o own_o person_n nor_o injoin_v use_v of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v because_o the_o church_n use_v they_o but_o she_o drive_v we_o away_o because_o we_o can_v use_v they_o what_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o amyraldus_n p._n 189._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o above_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bad_a doctrine_n may_v infect_v a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v build_v on_o it_o but_o i_o can_v assent_v that_o the_o best_a doctrine_n can_v justify_v a_o uninstituted_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n he_o cit_v davenant_n give_v three_o reason_n that_o may_v hinder_v union_n and_o the_o first_o be_v tyranny_n over_o man_n faith_n and_o conscience_n let_v but_o this_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o separation_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o i_o think_v the_o dr._n will_v hardly_o clear_v impose_v of_o needless_a ceremony_n on_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o can_v prove_v their_o sinfulness_n of_o this_o blame_n that_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o have_v hard_a term_n of_o communion_n than_o we_o he_o suppose_v p._n 198._o but_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o calvinist_n church_n have_v not_o and_o if_o the_o lutheran_n church_n have_v that_o be_v impose_v they_o with_o such_o rigour_n we_o can_v but_z eatenus_fw-la condemn_v they_o yet_o we_o shut_v not_o out_o the_o lutheran_n church_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o union_n with_o they_o as_o he_o insinuate_v we_o can_v have_v union_n with_o they_o as_o sister_n church_n but_o we_o can_v partake_v in_o their_o institute_v part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 8._o his_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o will_v justify_v the_o ancient_a schism_n that_o have_v always_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o other_o but_o the_o dr._n have_v do_v we_o presbyterian_o the_o favour_n to_o free_v we_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o debate_n with_o he_o by_o set_v aside_o from_o their_o plea_n for_o separation_n ceremony_n liturgy_n and_o holiday_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o insist_v upon_o i_o say_v no_o more_o on_o this_o argument_n but_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dr_n wonderful_a but_o most_o groundless_a confidence_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n assert_v that_o these_o be_v common_a to_o our_o church_n with_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o be_v continue_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v absolute_o false_a for_o all_o the_o cunning_n use_v in_o insert_v the_o epithet_n great_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o will_v fix_v this_o great_a degeneracy_n whether_o in_o boniface_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o may_v be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o a_o notable_a degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o all_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n it_o be_v beyond_o comprehension_n what_o he_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o for_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o these_o be_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o nor_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o disow_v in_o their_o confession_n and_o by_o their_o practice_n but_o some_o man_n confidence_n or_o pretence_n to_o it_o run_v high_a when_o truth_n and_o reason_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n sect._n 9_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o four_o argument_n sect._n 26._o that_o these_o ground_n will_v make_v separation_n endless_a he_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n in_o 12_o page_n by_o show_v the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 197._o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o make_v too_o light_a of_o it_o p._n 198._o and_o expose_v he_o in_o a_o mimic_n loâ—g_v oration_n in_o the_o excuse_n of_o it_o p._n 199_o 200_o 201_o 202_o 203._o and_o cite_v mr._n b._n set_v forth_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n p._n 204_o 205_o 206._o and_o reprove_v mr._n a._n for_o not_o set_v bound_n to_o separation_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o as_o not_o against_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o maintain_v and_o only_o brief_o answer_v his_o argument_n if_o either_o his_o party_n or_o any_o pretend_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n will_v not_o keep_v within_o that_o boundary_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o that_o separation_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o people_n refuse_v nothing_o so_o as_o to_o separate_v for_o it_o but_o what_o they_o can_v show_v scripture-ground_n that_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o own_v it_o or_o do_v it_o sect._n 10._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o all_o christian_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o enforce_v this_o argument_n the_o dr._n do_v well_o prove_v several_a sound_a truth_n but_o such_o as_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o conclude_v against_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n when_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n be_v a_o duty_n 2._o that_o this_o unity_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o bare_a communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love._n 3._o nothing_o can_v discharge_v we_o from_o this_o obligation_n to_o study_v unity_n but_o what_o be_v allow_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o make_v up_o a_o obligation_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o a_o four_o thing_n he_o insist_v on_o may_v be_v will_v help_v he_o better_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o three_o case_n wherein_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n to_o wit_n idolatrous_a worship_n false_a doctrine_n man_n make_n indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v where_o none_o of_o these_o be_v may_v not_o man_n make_v own_v tradition_n of_o man_n necessary_a to_o their_o
cor._n 12._o 28._o as_o grotius_n and_o hammond_n both_o of_o they_o also_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o government_n and_o the_o same_o two_o author_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n by_o teacher_n understand_v the_o same_o officer_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v he_o somewhere_o but_o this_o very_a uncertainty_n where_o to_o fix_v he_o be_v a_o token_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o list_n of_o church-officer_n set_v down_o in_o so_o few_o word_n will_v use_v such_o repetition_n when_o so_o learned_a man_n be_v put_v to_o such_o shift_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o it_o afford_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o defend_v it_o by_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o teacher_n i_o have_v already_o show_v neither_o be_v they_o mean_v by_o help_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v grotius_n significat_fw-la curam_fw-la rei_fw-la alicujus_fw-la gerere_fw-la this_o be_v say_v without_o book_n be_v it_o speak_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o that_o great_a critic_n i_o find_v author_n cite_v for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v hold_n undertake_v uphold_v help_v correct_v but_o none_o for_o its_o signify_v to_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o luk._n 1._o 54._o can_v bear_v no_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o well_o as_o that_o of_o help_v and_o among_o all_o critic_n and_o other_o interpreter_n he_o can_v produce_v one_o that_o so_o expound_v the_o word_n either_o here_o or_o in_o that_o place_n but_o man_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o serve_v a_o turn_n neither_o can_v the_o diocesan_n be_v mean_v by_o government_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v among_o the_o last_o and_o so_o the_o most_o inferior_a of_o church-officer_n but_o also_o because_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v only_o rule_v and_o not_o teach_v though_o it_o be_v too_o much_o their_o practice_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o aver_v this_o to_o be_v according_a to_o institution_n as_o this_o officer_n must_v do_v he_o be_v a_o distinct_a officer_n from_o the_o teacher_n i_o conclude_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o such_o a_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v have_v expect_v he_o shall_v have_v if_o not_o clear_o yet_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n set_v he_o down_o in_o some_o of_o these_o catâ—logues_n which_o be_v not_o do_v sect._n 13._o argument_n four_o the_o power_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v never_o exercise_v by_o any_o ordinary_a officer_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o church-guide_n in_o common_a ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n there_o our_o scruple_v to_o own_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a that_o church-power_n be_v so_o exercise_v i_o prove_v by_o instance_n leave_v to_o our_o brethren_n if_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n first_o ordination_n be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a notion_n that_o some_o man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o worth_n have_v on_o this_o place_n that_o presbytery_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o office_n for_o both_o it_o be_v a_o harsh_a phrase_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o office_n and_o further_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o office_n but_o for_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n the_o office_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v camerarius_fw-la other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o presbytery_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v presbyter_n this_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o himself_o a_o special_a concern_v above_o other_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o authority_n with_o himself_o have_v concur_v but_o may_v well_o do_v it_o when_o he_o as_o chief_a and_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o subordinate_a do_v join_v in_o this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o camerarius_fw-la on_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o use_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n often_o but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o that_o the_o church-guide_n may_v know_v that_o apostolic_a power_n be_v not_o always_o to_o continue_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o church-administrations_a which_o they_o behove_v to_o exercise_v by_o themselves_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v sect._n 14._o another_o instance_n be_v in_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n injoin_v the_o ordinary_a elders_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o exercise_v against_o the_o incestuous_a man_n he_o direct_v his_o injunction_n not_o to_o a_o single_a bishop_n but_o to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o that_o they_o shall_v purge_v out_o that_o old_a leaven_n vers_fw-la 7._o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o a_o single_a person_n part_n to_o judge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o wicked_a person_n vers_fw-la 13._o and_o speak_v of_o this_o sentence_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o he_o express_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o many_o and_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a i._n e._n absolve_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o they_o not_o to_o one_o man._n what_o ever_o different_a thought_n man_n may_v have_v about_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n or_o about_o the_o apostle_n interest_n in_o this_o action_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o here_o be_v church-power_n adjudge_v which_o imply_v authority_n exercise_v by_o a_o community_n a_o three_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o where_o a_o community_n not_o a_o single_a person_n be_v command_v to_o note_n they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o paul_n admonition_n in_o his_o epistle_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o note_v the_o disobedient_a person_n in_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o paul_n for_o first_o the_o emphatic_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v that_o epistle_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n now_o write_v not_o a_o epistle_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v second_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v be_v note_n or_o set_v a_o mark_n on_o he_o to_o signify_v or_o give_v notice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n have_v sure_o be_v use_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v notice_n to_o he_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o disobedient_a three_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o shall_v follow_v on_o this_o note_n set_v on_o the_o man_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v carry_v towards_o he_o when_o thus_o note_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v on_o their_o write_n about_o he_o to_o the_o apostle_n while_o no_o sentence_n be_v as_o yet_o pass_v against_o he_o but_o may_v rational_o follow_v upon_o their_o set_v the_o ignominious_a mark_n of_o excommunication_n upon_o he_o if_o then_o church-discipline_n in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a may_v have_v exercise_v it_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o delegate_n the_o evangelist_n be_v yet_o exercise_v usual_o in_o common_a and_o not_o by_o a_o single_a bishop_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o scruple_n the_o own_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n sect._n 15._o other_o argument_n from_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o they_o have_v maintain_v some_o of_o they_o against_o this_o learned_a author_n in_o my_o animadversion_n on_o his_o irenicum_fw-la wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o five_o argument_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o scruple_n from_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n this_o may_v the_o more_o heighten_v our_o scruple_n that_o our_o brethren_n lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o cause_n on_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o we_o can_v find_v there_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o can_v with_o
confess_v that_o sedulius_n &_o anselmus_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la retulerunt_fw-la hieronymi_n sententiam_fw-la in_o comment_n in_o tit._n 1._o if_o any_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o jerom_n because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o no_o bishop_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v we_o the_o like_a liberty_n to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n that_o they_o bring_v of_o they_o who_o themselves_o be_v bishop_n and_o then_o let_v they_o reckon_v their_o gain_n when_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o poll._n sect._n 18._o other_o testimony_n i_o shall_v mention_v more_o brief_o tertul._n apolog._n c._n 34._o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n say_v they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o that_o president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la clem._n alexandr_n stromat_n lib._n 7._o poene_n presbyteros_fw-la est_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la quae_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la meliores_fw-la both_o these_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n wherefore_o discipline_n in_o that_o age_n be_v exercise_v in_o common_a and_o every_o assembly_n have_v its_o precedent_n with_o power_n of_o discipline_n ambrose_n who_o write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n when_o no_o little_a deviation_n have_v be_v make_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yet_o show_v the_o church_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v sole_a jurisdiction_n for_o a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o syagrius_n be_v dislike_v quia_fw-la sine_fw-la alicujus_fw-la fratris_fw-la consilio_fw-la but_o ambrose_n pass_v sentence_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v approve_v quia_fw-la cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la &_o consacerdotibus_fw-la participatum_fw-la processit_fw-la ambros_n ep._n ad_fw-la syagrium_n and_o even_o cyprian_a as_o great_a a_o asserter_n of_o episcopal_a primacy_n as_o that_o age_n can_v bear_v ep._n 12._o 46._o join_v the_o clergy_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o receive_v the_o lapse_v on_o their_o repentance_n i_o next_o adduce_v the_o learned_a and_o excellent_a augustine_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n ep._n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n quamquam_fw-la enim_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usu_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbytero_fw-la major_n sit_fw-la he_o make_v the_o bishop_n major_n not_o lord_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o even_o that_o majority_n be_v but_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o a_o custom_n that_o have_v now_o obtain_v be_v not_o always_o also_o lib._n quaest_n come_v he_o prove_v from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o bâ—shop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o say_v quâ—d_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o this_o oneness_n he_o further_o show_v because_o bishop_n such_o as_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o century_n when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o change_v call_v the_o presbyter_n compresbyteri_n but_o never_o call_v the_o deacon_n condiaconi_fw-la presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o office_n but_o deacon_n be_v distinct_a from_o they_o both_o the_o last_o testimony_n shall_v be_v that_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o homil_n 11._o inter_fw-la episco_n they_o atque_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la interest_n fere_n nihil_fw-la quip_n &_o presbyteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la permissa_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la eae_fw-la etiam_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la congruunt_fw-la sola_fw-la quip_n ordinatione_fw-la superiores_fw-la illâ—_n sunt_fw-la bellarm._n say_v that_o primasius_n theophilactus_fw-la and_o oecumenius_n on_o that_o text_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o second_o of_o these_o live_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o last_o in_o the_o ten_o or_o eleven_o the_o answer_n that_o bellarm._n give_v to_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o to_o wit_n chrysost._n mean_v that_o presbyter_n have_v jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n have_v but_o only_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o be_v to_o show_v a_o identity_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o this_o citation_n that_o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v not_o a_o presbyter_n the_o learned_a father_n expression_n will_v not_o bear_v for_o ordination_n must_v signify_v either_o the_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v whereby_o they_o be_v put_v in_o their_o office_n to_o be_v different_a which_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v or_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o in_o order_n or_o precedency_n not_o in_o power_n or_o any_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ordination_n or_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o christ_n institution_n but_o it_o can_v never_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v for_o then_o christ_n who_o be_v sufficient_o a_o master_n of_o word_n will_v have_v say_v potestate_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la not_o ordinatione_n sect._n 19_o i_o conclude_v this_o one_o ground_n of_o scruple_n at_o the_o present_a episcopacy_n with_o 3_o consideration_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o concludent_a in_o themselves_o be_v but_o humane_a testimony_n yet_o may_v abate_v a_o little_a of_o our_o brethren_n confidence_n in_o assert_v their_o opinion_n about_o bishop_n to_o have_v always_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 1_o be_v that_o lombard_n and_o most_o of_o the_o schoolman_n deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n lib._n 4._o do_v 24._o litter_n i._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o canon_n do_v only_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n because_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o these_o and_o of_o these_o only_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n the_o rest_n be_v after_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ibid._n litera_fw-la m._n he_o show_v that_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n borrow_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o heathen_a flamen_n horum_fw-la autem_fw-la disoretio_fw-la say_v he_o a_o gentilibus_fw-la introducta_fw-la videtur_fw-la both_o cajetan_n on_o tit._n 1._o and_o estius_n on_o the_o place_n of_o lombard_n now_o cite_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o 2_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o all_o they_o that_o under_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o protestant_n now_o profess_v be_v of_o a_o parity_n among_o presbyter_n and_o disallow_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n this_o be_v confess_v by_o medina_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o bellarm_n and_o any_o that_o read_v what_o be_v write_v of_o their_o opinion_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o it_o be_v among_o wickliff_n error_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o tho._n waldensis_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v only_o 2_o order_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o priest_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cent_n 14._o p._n 132._o let_v not_o any_o impute_v this_o to_o their_o persecute_a state_n for_o we_o know_v papist_n have_v always_o have_v their_o titular_a bishop_n where_o their_o religion_n be_v suppress_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o offer_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o observation_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o his_o epitome_n isagâ—g_v ad_fw-la hist._n n._n t._n saeculo_fw-la 2._o v._o 5._o where_o he_o move_v a_o doubt_n whether_o then_o there_o be_v episcopus_fw-la praeses_fw-la only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o praesidentia_fw-la ministerii_fw-la non_fw-la imperii_fw-la as_o tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la c._n 25._o or_o only_o a_o reverence_n to_o their_o age_n and_o their_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o with_o the_o defection_n of_o after_o age_n receive_v addition_n sect_n iv._o the_o dr_n argument_n for_o episcopacy_n answer_v i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o reverend_a dr._n to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v for_o this_o episcopacy_n that_o we_o scruple_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n i_o begin_v with_o his_o first_o undertake_v above_o mention_v to_o wit_n to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v concern_v the_o african_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoret._n concern_v all_o this_o in_o general_a i_o make_v two_o observation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o particular_a allegation_n 1._o that_o his_o phrase_n be_v ambiguous_a that_o their_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v show_v what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n that_o he_o find_v
in_o both_o i_o think_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v that_o one_o man_n have_v sole_a power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church-officer_n and_o member_n in_o many_o congregation_n if_o he_o will_v show_v we_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n that_o the_o dr._n here_o pretend_v to_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o himself_o and_o other_o do_v boast_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n some_o of_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o clear_a deduction_n that_o they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o age_n without_o interruption_n some_o make_v it_o of_o more_o than_o 1500_o year_n stand_v but_o the_o dr._n here_o be_v not_o please_v to_o pretend_v to_o that_o cyprian_n live_v in_o the_o three_o century_n athanasius_n in_o the_o four_o augustine_n and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o five_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a degeneracy_n in_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n by_o that_o time_n yet_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n even_o at_o that_o time_n we_o deny_v sect._n 2._o to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v he_o lay_v down_o two_o observation_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n among_o they_o that_o but_o one_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o church_n i_o be_o little_o concern_v in_o this_o though_o i_o see_v no_o rule_n for_o it_o except_o a_o canon_n of_o council_n cabilonens_fw-la which_o be_v but_o provincial_n and_o very_o late_o under_o pope_n eugenius_n about_o ann._n 654_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v general_o and_o rational_o practise_v for_o take_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o presbyter_n which_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v the_o dialect_n of_o those_o time_n what_o need_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o see_v all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o city_n may_v convenient_o meet_v ordinary_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n when_o mr._n b._n prove_v the_o contrary_a he_o take_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o then_o i_o affirm_v with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n that_o every_o assembly_n for_o worship_n have_v one_o if_o not_o more_o the_o dr_n argument_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n in_o p._n 246._o be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v that_o if_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o can_v be_v in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o novatian_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v this_o be_v either_o a_o great_a mistake_n or_o somewhat_o else_o for_o take_v bishop_n for_o moderator_n of_o presbytery_n the_o bare_a set_v up_o of_o two_o presbytery_n and_o two_o moderator_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o schism_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v find_v it_o convenient_a to_o divide_v they_o retain_v the_o same_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o about_o church-order_n and_o discipline_n there_o have_v be_v no_o schism_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o these_o schism_n be_v mere_o about_o the_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v its_o rise_n at_o carthage_n from_o the_o ambition_n of_o donatus_n who_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o cecilianus_n the_o pretence_n be_v that_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o a_o proditor_n and_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v another_o proditor_n to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n cecilianus_n be_v try_v and_o acquit_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n in_o several_a council_n donatus_n and_o his_o party_n set_v up_o another_o church_n a_o eldership_n and_o people_n in_o opposition_n to_o cecilianus_n disclaim_v the_o discipline_n of_o cecilianus_n and_o his_o party_n in_o admit_v the_o lapse_v upon_o repentance_n and_o admit_v the_o wicked_a as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o schism_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o set_v up_o another_o churchway_n and_o order_n and_o consequential_o to_o that_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n not_o beside_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o that_o without_o sufficient_a reason_n upon_o the_o very_a like_o occasion_n do_v novatus_n separate_v from_o cornelius_n bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n on_o the_o foresay_a ground_n cyprian_a indeed_o condemn_v novatus_n and_o nullifi_v his_o church-power_n because_o post_fw-la primum_fw-la secundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o set_v up_o another_o bishop_n or_o meet_v of_o presbyter_n under_o a_o precedent_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o good_a cause_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o these_o schism_n be_v build_v on_o another_o foundation_n than_o what_o the_o dr._n suppose_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v prevent_v if_o forty_o bishop_n have_v be_v allow_v in_o a_o city_n as_o long_o as_o donatus_n and_o novatus_n retain_v their_o principle_n they_o will_v have_v separate_v from_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o his_o first_o observation_n be_v easy_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o these_o citation_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o sufficient_o furnish_v whether_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o more_o congregation_n associate_v for_o discipline_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o to_o disturb_v that_o unity_n by_o set_v up_o another_o church_n whether_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n mention_v sect._n 3_o his_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o city_n and_o diocese_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o bishop_n there_o be_v several_a congregation_n and_o altar_n and_o distant_a place_n i_o contend_v not_o about_o the_o word_n diocese_n suppose_v that_o one_o precedent_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n with_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v rule_v power_n over_o many_o particular_a church_n call_v that_o district_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a our_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o name_n but_o the_o power_n by_o which_o that_o district_n be_v rule_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o diocese_n which_o now_o signify_v a_o church_n division_n do_v in_o those_o day_n signify_v a_o civil_a division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n make_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o divide_v the_o hundred_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o 14_o dioceses_n where_o all_o africa_a be_v but_o one_o see_v for_o this_o heylin_n cosmogr_n lib._n 1_o p._n 54._o and_o it_o be_v as_o well_o know_v that_o diocese_n do_v often_o signify_v a_o parish_n or_o people_n of_o a_o parish_n neither_o do_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n altar_n suppose_v the_o dr._n mean_v place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v both_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n affirm_v that_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o christian_n be_v blame_v by_o the_o heathen_n because_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o three_o century_n and_o not_o then_o neither_o but_o figurative_o but_o the_o dr._n love_v to_o speak_v of_o ancient_a thing_n in_o his_o modern_a dialect_n borrow_v from_o the_o more_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o for_o his_o observation_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o though_o i_o think_v he_o will_v hardly_o answer_v what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o no_o evid_v for_o diocese_n p._n 15._o for_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o what_o i_o hold_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n or_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o presbyter_n in_o that_o district_n which_o he_o call_v a_o diocese_n what_o he_o say_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v argumentative_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v mind_n and_o no_o more_o the_o multitude_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n that_o he_o instance_v though_o all_o be_v true_a the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o forecited_a author_n make_v appear_v will_v not_o prove_v superiority_n of_o power_n in_o one_o man_n neither_o augustine_n care_n for_o neighbour_a place_n that_o want_v minister_n either_o to_o provide_v minister_n for_o they_o or_o to_o baptise_v they_o or_o do_v other_o church_n act_v for_o they_o in_o their_o need_n this_o prove_v neither_o extension_n nor_o solitude_n of_o power_n far_o less_o do_v cyprian_n name_a provincia_n nostra_fw-la in_o which_o be_v many_o bishop_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o empire_n be_v
different_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v hereby_o secure_v for_o which_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a stand_n and_o with_o this_o consist_v all_o that_o jerom_n and_o epiphemus_fw-la say_v of_o the_o different_a settlement_n of_o church_n at_o first_o to_o all_o this_o i_o repone_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o is_n be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n manage_v church_n government_n by_o themselves_o while_o they_o live_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o corintâ—_n and_o thâ—ssalâ—niâ—a_n that_o these_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ordinary_a officer_n though_o superintended_a by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o they_o settle_a bishop_n any_o where_o either_o in_o their_o own_o time_n or_o leave_v order_n for_o it_o to_o be_v do_v after_o their_o decease_n be_v also_o false_a the_o incontroullable_n evidence_n of_o it_o that_o the_o dr._n talk_v of_o be_v assert_v duro_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controul_v beyond_o what_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v refute_v to_o wit_n that_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o their_o be_v such_o full_o answer_v this_o confidence_n without_o argument_n be_v unbecoming_a so_o learned_a a_o man_n he_o hint_v a_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n this_o we_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o deputation_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v thâ—ir_a remove_n do_v not_o invalidate_v this_o because_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v there_o be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o but_o few_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v instance_a in_o one_o he_o confess_v by_o this_o tim._n and_o tit._n be_v not_o such_o and_o for_o unfixed_a bishop_n we_o read_v of_o none_o such_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o reconcile_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v what_o jerom_n augustine_n chrisostom_n and_o other_o say_v of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o parity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o irenaeus_n tertulian_n and_o cyprian_a be_v for_o diocesan_n bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o dr._n proceed_v now_o sect._n 14._o to_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v p._n 244_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o restraint_n of_o discipline_n in_o our_o parochial_a church_n do_v not_o overthrow_v their_o constitution_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v he_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o consider_v this_o matter_n as_o a_o grievance_n and_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o shall_v pass_v over_o what_o he_o say_v that_o be_v of_o that_o tendency_n he_o say_v presbyter_n have_v power_n in_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v or_o be_v ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o presbyter_n be_v judge_n in_o that_o because_o they_o be_v to_o send_v a_o list_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o and_o this_o he_o say_v will_v if_o right_o observe_v keep_v as_o much_o purity_n in_o that_o ordinance_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o in_o the_o separate_a congregation_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a fence_n for_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v confirm_v the_o presbyter_n can_v keep_v he_o back_o though_o he_o be_v not_o list_v by_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o confirm_v by_o the_o bistop_n and_o we_o know_v many_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n be_v ready_a for_o it_o again_o when_o one_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presbyter_n consent_n if_o he_o prove_v never_o so_o profane_a or_o careless_a the_o presbyter_n can_v debar_v he_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n admit_v he_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o will._n i_o hope_v separate_a meeting_n will_v not_o admit_v every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o gross_a sin_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o presbyter_n power_n in_o manage_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n to_o say_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v about_o admit_v person_n to_o a_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n never_o institute_v to_o wit_n confirmation_n 3._o this_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o church_n authority_n in_o the_o presbyter_n that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o order_n to_o admission_n it_o be_v the_o bishop_n not_o the_o presbyter_n that_o authoritative_o admit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o odd_a way_n of_o admission_n to_o god_n ordinance_n not_o precedent_v in_o scripture_n nor_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o another_o shall_v admit_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v act_v implicit_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v only_o his_o informer_n where_o this_o way_n of_o discipline_n have_v its_o use_n we_o know_v the_o dr._n have_v yet_o say_v nothing_o to_o vindicate_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n or_o to_o justify_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sect._n 15._o next_o sect._n 15._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyte_n power_n in_o reject_v these_o for_o scandal_n that_o have_v be_v church_n member_n and_o show_v out_o of_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o parochial_a minister_n may_v advertise_v a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a â—e_n may_v repel_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o within_o fourteen_o day_n he_o give_v account_n to_o the_o ordinary_a ans._n this_o be_v far_o from_o amount_v to_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o minister_n for_o 1._o by_o what_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o presbyter_n accountable_a to_o the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o he_o christ_n make_v they_o equal_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o presbyter_n by_o himself_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o debar_v any_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o presbyter_n in_o common_a the_o new_a testament_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n either_o great_a or_o lesser_a by_o a_o single_a person_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o apostle_n but_o our_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v such_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n that_o they_o may_v delegate_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v to_o any_o other_o person_n 3._o i_o see_v the_o dr._n be_v at_o a_o stand_n what_o sort_n of_o censure_n this_o act_n of_o the_o parochial_a minister_n be_v it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o he_o confess_v p._n 277._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n use_v in_o this_o church_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o argue_v that_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o inflict_a of_o it_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o common_a the_o dr._n infer_v p._n 278._o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o our_o church_n do_v not_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o church_n discipline_n but_o if_o it_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o such_o part_n in_o which_o they_o may_v not_o meddle_v it_o take_v away_o that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o fine_a apology_n for_o episcopal_a usurpation_n that_o they_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n as_o their_o delegate_v and_o as_o he_o will_v be_v accountable_a to_o they_o to_o do_v some_o act_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v attend_v whereas_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o power_n to_o a_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 16._o mr._n b._n object_v to_o the_o dr._n that_o it_o be_v actionable_a by_o law_n if_o a_o parish_n minister_n admonish_v a_o person_n by_o name_n not_o censure_v by_o the_o ordinary_a to_o which_o the_o dr._n have_v two_o sorry_a answer_n 1._o what_o need_v public_a admonition_n by_o name_n do_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n discipline_n lie_v in_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v do_v private_o and_o sheweth_z that_o augustine_n bid_v people_n examine_v themselves_o and_o abstain_v if_o they_o see_v cause_n and_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v that_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v forbear_v in_o some_o case_n in_o a_o true_a church_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o how_o
so_o insufficient_o represent_v there_o 3._o neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o consent_n of_o two_o convocation_n that_o never_o meet_v personal_o together_o can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o national_a representative_a church_n i_o think_v a_o church_n have_v be_v a_o meâ—ting_n not_o a_o consent_n of_o man_n a_o personal_a concurrence_n in_o some_o religious_a act_n not_o a_o mental_a consent_n about_o they_o body_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n sect._n 7._o i_o pleâ—d_v not_o for_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o a_o oecumenick_n counsel_n if_o it_o can_v be_v have_v may_v better_o challenge_v that_o name_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v christ_n headship_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n dâ—th_v not_o answer_v to_o what_o be_v debate_v about_o to_o wit_n a_o visible_a power_n super-intending_a all_o the_o inferior_a church_n power_n on_o earth_n we_o own_o a_o catholic_n diffusive_a visible_a church_n but_o wish_v rather_o than_o hope_v for_o one_o representative_a for_o we_o be_v persuade_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o such_o a_o headship_n but_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n b._n be_v about_o a_o visible_a representative_a or_o regent_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v show_v that_o consent_n can_v stand_v in_o this_o room_n and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n who_o conclusion_n must_v be_v enact_v by_o a_o parliament_n against_o this_o national_a head_n i_o object_n 1._o that_o it_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o before_o 2._o he_o seem_v above_o to_o make_v two_o such_o convocation_n and_o so_o there_o must_v either_o be_v two_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o one_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v biceps_fw-la and_o so_o a_o monster_n 3._o this_o consent_n or_o convocation_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o meddle_v only_o with_o make_v rule_n for_o government_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n work_n she_o be_v only_o ministerial_o to_o execute_v christ_n law_n but_o do_v not_o govern_v by_o receive_v appeal_n censure_v the_o maleversation_n of_o inferior_a roll_a church_n inflict_v censure_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 8._o mr._n b._n ask_v whether_o the_o rule_n that_o unite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a the_o dr._n answer_v sect._n 22._o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a rule_n but_o require_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n that_o she_o have_v appoint_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o in_o which_o of_o the_o two_o rule_n their_o unity_n lie_v we_o know_v that_o all_o church_n as_o well_o as_o these_o of_o new-england_n which_o he_o mention_v if_o the_o magistrate_n own_o they_o have_v civil_a privilege_n annex_v to_o church_n order_n but_o that_o be_v still_o wide_a from_o the_o question_n whether_o these_o order_n be_v divine_a or_o humane_a do_v the_o church_n or_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new-england_n make_v order_n for_o observe_v ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n devise_v by_o man_n and_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o that_o it_o remain_v then_o still_o that_o if_o the_o national_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v by_o divine_a rule_n that_o either_o be_v express_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o will_v in_o all_o these_o join_v with_o it_o but_o if_o they_o place_v their_o unity_n in_o observe_v rule_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o so_o do_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o they_o in_o so_o far_o separate_v from_o we_o and_o from_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ._n sect._n 9_o he_o maintain_v p._n 305._o against_o one_o of_o his_o opponent_n who_o have_v object_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n about_o foederal_n rule_v teach_v sign_n and_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o settle_a church_n be_v for_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o hope_v all_o rule_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n be_v not_o about_o foederal_n rite_n and_o teach_v symbol_n order_v the_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n comprehend_v the_o one_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n for_o such_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o consist_v in_o religious_a ceremony_n teach_v symbol_n and_o such_o like_a 3._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o all_o settle_a church_n appoint_v rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n even_o in_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v all_o from_o their_o privilege_n and_o to_o incite_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o these_o rule_n as_o he_o allege_v other_o church_n use_v to_o rule_v by_o hold_v forth_o light_a and_o persuasive_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n and_o force_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v they_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n but_o where_o some_o notable_a violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v do_v require_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o impose_v rule_n about_o ceremone_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o that_o debate_n sect_n vi_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_v their_o pastor_n the_o last_o of_o these_o four_o plea_n that_o the_o reverend_a author_n rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n and_o which_o he_o allege_v some_o make_v use_v of_o for_o separation_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n this_o he_o proceed_v to_o sect._n 24._o i_o do_v not_o make_v the_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o this_o power_n a_o cause_n of_o separation_n though_o i_o reckon_v it_o a_o notable_a grievance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o ruler_n to_o defend_v the_o people_n in_o this_o their_o right_n against_o they_o that_o take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o defend_v this_o right_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o doctor_n be_v assault_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o this_o right_n be_v that_o they_o have_v in_o elect_v their_o pastor_n 2._o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o 3._o what_o ground_n we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o right_n sect._n 2._o to_o show_v what_o this_o right_n be_v i_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o right_a to_o bestow_v the_o benefice_n on_o their_o pastor_n nor_o to_o elect_v he_o to_o it_o unless_o either_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gift_n or_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o have_v transfer_v that_o power_n on_o they_o it_o be_v election_n to_o the_o office_n not_o to_o the_o benefice_n that_o we_o debate_v about_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n have_v consider_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n it_o be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n so_o as_o the_o person_n regular_o choose_v may_v enjoy_v the_o benefice_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n please_v to_o reserve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o dispose_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o people_n must_v either_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o may_v have_v the_o maintenance_n if_o he_o be_v tolerable_o qualify_v or_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o he_o themselves_o and_o so_o when_o a_o patron_n give_v a_o maintenance_n on_o these_o term_n that_o he_o have_v the_o choose_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o the_o church_n shall_v either_o reject_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o minister_n another_o way_n or_o choose_v the_o person_n that_o the_o patron_n present_v but_o this_o patronage_n be_v a_o sad_a grievance_n to_o the_o church_n devise_v in_o satan_n kitchen_n say_v beza_n confess_v fid_fw-we c._n 35._o it_o be_v a_o oppress_v of_o people_n in_o their_o spiritual_a right_n and_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o soul_n a_o great_a bondage_n than_o if_o the_o whole_a parish_n be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o patron_n please_v and_o it_o have_v be_v less_o blame-worthy_a if_o these_o donor_n of_o church_n live_n have_v keep_v their_o gift_n
to_o themselves_o than_o thus_o to_o prelimit_v the_o people_n in_o that_o which_o so_o near_o concern_v their_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v that_o but_o a_o accessary_a to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o thing_n principal_o mind_v as_o now_o the_o live_n be_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n or_o patron_n elect_v of_o a_o minister_n may_v give_v he_o a_o title_n to_o the_o live_n but_o it_o can_v never_o make_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n nor_o fix_v a_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o they_o of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n for_o it_o be_v whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o worldly_a concern_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o find_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o when_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v a_o pastor_n and_o the_o presbytery_n have_v ordain_v he_o also_o the_o magistrate_n may_v imprison_v banish_v or_o otherwise_o punish_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v consequential_o restrain_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o that_o people_n if_o the_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o civil_a crime_n of_o which_o the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o act_n do_v dissolve_v the_o ministerial_a relation_n between_o that_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o church_n 4._o we_o do_v not_o so_o put_v election_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n as_o either_o to_o exclude_v the_o eldership_n that_o be_v among_o they_o or_o to_o exempt_v the_o people_n from_o their_o guidance_n in_o this_o the_o eldership_n ought_v to_o regulate_v this_o action_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o generality_n 5._o we_o be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o people_n by_o their_o election_n do_v make_v the_o elect_v person_n a_o minister_n that_o be_v do_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o elective_a power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o independent_a they_o be_v to_o be_v bound_v in_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n and_o if_o they_o choose_v contrary_a to_o these_o the_o presbytery_n may_v reject_v the_o person_n and_o refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o 7._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v forfeit_v this_o right_n as_o to_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o it_o by_o ignorance_n scandal_n irreconcilable_a contention_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o such_o like_a in_o which_o case_n the_o power_n of_o election_n devolve_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v i_o mean_v the_o presbytery_n yet_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 8._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o nor_o restrain_v from_o exercise_v ordinary_o nor_o without_o singular_o weighty_a cause_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 3_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o right_n in_o the_o people_n i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o from_o the_o church_n determination_n nor_o from_o any_o grant_n from_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o do_v i_o plead_v any_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o for_o by_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v abundant_a reason_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o free_a corporation_n and_o other_o society_n to_o choose_v these_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o it_o be_v rational_a that_o a_o corporation_n or_o person_n may_v choose_v the_o lawyer_n that_o they_o will_v intrust_v their_o estate_n to_o and_o the_o physician_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o put_v their_o life_n so_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o entrust_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o person_n that_o they_o have_v not_o confidence_n in_o and_o who_o they_o can_v choose_v for_o that_o end_n yet_o i_o say_v we_o do_v not_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o the_o matter_n on_o humane_a reason_n but_o on_o gospel_n institution_n i_o affirm_v then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o people_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n sect._n 4._o i_o be_o next_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n that_o we_o have_v to_o think_v so_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n while_o the_o apostle_n manage_v the_o affair_n of_o it_o that_o church_n officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o practice_n be_v declarative_a of_o christ_n institution_n the_o first_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v from_o act._n 14._o 23._o where_n though_o ordination_n or_o appoint_v be_v express_v in_o our_o translation_n yet_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o choose_n by_o suffrage_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n for_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o declare_v their_o vote_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v figurative_o for_o potestative_a mission_n the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o that_o by_o one_o person_n withot_v suffrage_n as_o act._n 10._o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a that_o the_o word_n be_v so_o use_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o word_n be_v most_o common_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o instance_n that_o scapula_n in_o his_o lexicon_n give_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o it_o can_v be_v instance_a that_o ever_o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n lift_v up_o which_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o be_v so_o opposite_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o seek_v for_o the_o figurative_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n may_v be_v admit_v it_o be_v object_v against_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n here_o that_o they_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o not_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n ordain_v elder_n answ._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v indifferent_o for_o they_o or_o themselves_o and_o why_o it_o may_v not_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o themselves_o i_o see_v not_o so_o as_o that_o here_o be_v denote_v the_o action_n of_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o people_n in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o election_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o ordination_n as_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o sense_n may_v run_v plain_o thus_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v by_o ordination_n elder_n for_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o elect_v they_o by_o suffrage_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o see_v divers_a action_n express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n where_o one_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o other_o as_o is._n 38._o 17._o thou_o have_v love_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n i.e._n deliver_v it_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o also_o act._n 7._o 9_o the_o patriarch_n be_v say_v to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o egypt_n where_o both_o their_o action_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o egypt_n and_o there_o sell_v he_o be_v include_v in_o one_o word_n many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o synthesis_n may_v be_v see_v in_o glâ—ss_n philol._n sacr._n lib._n 3._o tract_n 3._o p._n 229_o it_o be_v also_o object_v that_o these_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v who_o commend_v the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o along_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n and_o not_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o actor_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n answ._n we_o deny_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v actor_n mean_v in_o this_o word_n as_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o word_n sell_v to_o egypt_n act._n 7._o 9_o but_o we_o
priest_n that_o be_v open_o so_o yet_o he_o may_v present_v a_o protestant_n in_o masquerade_n or_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o man_n for_o part_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o it_o be_v know_v they_o often_o do_v when_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v haâ—dly_o reâ—ch_v the_o man._n and_o a_o debauch_a patron_n may_v present_v one_o who_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o too_o severe_o who_o yet_o may_v have_v qualification_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law._n but_o the_o dissension_n that_o arise_v among_o a_o divide_a people_n may_v be_v remedy_v by_o church_n discipline_n or_o if_o they_o break_v out_o into_o external_a disorder_n by_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o bâ—cause_v say_v he_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v think_v this_o a_o unreasonable_a pretence_n answ._n man_n authority_n must_v not_o preponderate_v with_o we_o against_o that_o of_o christ._n he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o by_o beza_n declaim_v against_o popular_a election_n see_v this_o in_o bâ—z_n ep._n 83._o answ._n beza_n speak_v only_o against_o election_n by_o the_o people_n without_o their_o church-guides_a to_o manage_v they_o in_o that_o action_n the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o he_o next_o add_v be_v no_o example_n to_o we_o their_o way_n be_v much_o applaud_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n man_n much_o more_o than_o the_o way_n of_o englâ—nd_n be_v by_o they_o for_o as_o pezel_n melâ—fic_n â—ist_v part_n 3._o p._n 345._o observe_v none_o do_v more_o fierce_o persecute_v the_o exile_n in_o qu._n mary_n day_n than_o they_o do_v in_o denmark_n lubeck_n rostoch_n and_o especial_o at_o hamburgh_n the_o salvo_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v patronage_n but_o must_v proceed_v wary_o in_o remove_v they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o church_n but_o make_v against_o the_o â—_z opinion_n not_o foâ—_n it_o that_o the_o minister_n in_o france_n or_o the_o council_n of_o state_n at_o genâ—va_n choose_v minister_n and_o obtrude_v they_o on_o the_o people_n without_o their_o consent_n we_o deny_v sect._n 28._o i_o have_v by_o what_o be_v say_v preoccupy_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n against_o mr._n b._n contain_v sect._n 26._o i_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n we_o make_v void_a no_o law_n about_o patronage_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o respect_v the_o people_n right_a of_o choose_v a_o pastor_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o thus_o far_o they_o be_v cassate_fw-it by_o the_o law_n of_o â—hrist_n as_o to_o temple_n and_o tithe_n as_o he_o speak_v we_o meddle_v not_o with_o law_n about_o they_o only_o we_o wish_v the_o remove_n of_o they_o as_o a_o grievance_n and_o that_o ruler_n will_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n that_o the_o people_n right_a of_o election_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v nor_o restrain_v in_o its_o exercise_n mr._n b._n object_v p._n 330._o that_o the_o patron_n by_o give_v a_o right_a to_o temple_n and_o tithe_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n a_o minister_n to_o that_o peopleâ—_n soul_n and_o the_o parliament_n can_v dispose_v of_o people_n soul_n the_o doctor_n instead_o of_o a_o answer_n give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v humoursome_a and_o factious_a they_o may_v run_v after_o who_o they_o please_v in_o opposition_n to_o law_n this_o be_v ad_fw-la populum_fw-la fâ—lâ—ras_fw-la but_o no_o fair_a way_n of_o argue_v the_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o the_o paâ—non_n by_o law_n may_v give_v a_o man_n a_o title_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o tithe_n and_o the_o people_n can_v neither_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o deny_v to_o pay_v his_o due_n yet_o the_o law_n can_v make_v he_o their_o pastor_n without_o their_o consent_n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v run_v after_o another_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v consent_v to_o a_o tolerable_a person_n so_o impose_v on_o they_o for_o peace_n sake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o their_o consent_n that_o make_v he_o their_o minister_n that_o anabaptist_n quaker_n and_o papist_n will_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n in_o this_o privilege_n be_v but_o a_o mâ—an_n objection_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v people_n power_n to_o choose_v sound_a pastor_n not_o who_o they_o will._n the_o doctor_n ask_v whether_o all_o must_v have_v equal_a vote_n then_o the_o worst_a who_o be_v the_o most_o part_n will_v choose_v one_o like_o themselves_o answ._n this_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n the_o worst_a be_v to_o be_v instruct_v yea_o and_o censure_v if_o need_v be_v and_o if_o they_o choose_v a_o bad_a man_n the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v he_o he_o allege_v few_o be_v competent_a judge_n answ._n many_o can_v judge_v tolerable_o and_o they_o who_o can_v be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o whole_o leave_v to_o their_o judgement_n the_o elect_v man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o eldership_n he_o enlarge_v on_o the_o tumulâ—s_n and_o strife_n in_o popular_a election_n this_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v above_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v devolve_v on_o a_o few_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v advise_v by_o these_o few_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n never_o give_v people_n such_o a_o unalterable_a right_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o design_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n this_o certainty_n be_v build_v on_o no_o good_a ground_n and_o therefore_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o fancy_n i_o have_v show_v ground_n for_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n and_o a_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o for_o peace_n consistent_a with_o this_o right_n sect_n vii_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o first_o of_o the_o liturgy_n the_o reverend_a author_n be_v now_o at_o last_o sect._n 26._o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o reckon_v the_o main_a plea_n for_o our_o withdraw_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n the_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o she_o impose_v on_o all_o that_o shall_v partake_v with_o she_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o can_v submit_v to_o they_o the_o church_n impose_v they_o so_o as_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o join_v with_o she_o who_o forbear_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v partake_v without_o they_o this_o put_v we_o on_o a_o necessity_n of_o forbear_v communion_n with_o she_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o worship_v god_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n and_o thence_o result_v a_o necessity_n of_o keep_v sepâ—rate_a meeting_n which_o our_o brethren_n blame_v we_o for_o and_o we_o blame_v they_o for_o forâ—ing_v we_o to_o it_o against_o our_o will._n if_o these_o term_n of_o communion_n upon_o due_a examination_n prove_v lawful_a we_o refuse_v not_o the_o blame_n of_o separation_n which_o we_o think_v as_o great_a as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o prove_v unlawful_a then_o do_v the_o blame_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o impose_v they_o yea_o unbiased_a man_n will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o of_o no_o necessity_n the_o imposer_n can_v justify_v the_o impose_v of_o they_o when_o so_o sad_a inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o they_o sect._n 2._o these_o term_n of_o communion_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o observe_v of_o holiday_n that_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v â—â—her_o ceremony_n they_o have_v which_o we_o also_o dislike_v but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o communion_n we_o do_v not_o here_o mention_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n we_o shall_v in_o its_o place_n examine_v the_o doctor_n excuse_v himself_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o liturgy_n because_o it_o have_v laâ—ely_o be_v so_o very_o well_o defend_v by_o a_o divine_a of_o this_o church_n ciâ—eing_v on_o his_o margin_n dr._n falâ—oner's_n vindication_n of_o liturgy_n and_o i_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n forbear_v this_o debate_n or_o answer_v dr._n falconer_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_v well_o do_v anno_fw-la 1681._o by_o the_o learned_a g._n f._n in_o his_o question_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n true_o state_v and_o brief_o discuss_v which_o the_o doctor_n if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o read_v the_o write_n on_o both_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o which_o he_o blame_v we_o for_o may_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o his_o three_o edition_n come_v out_o 1682._o but_o beside_o that_o neither_o doctor_n falconer_n nor_o any_o other_o
bring_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n though_o it_o prove_v after_o a_o while_n rather_o a_o mean_a of_o carry_v protestant_n to_o the_o mass._n and_o king_n edward_n 6_o with_o the_o council_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o west_n who_o have_v rise_v in_o defence_n of_o popery_n say_v that_o the_o service_n that_o now_o they_o have_v in_o english_a be_v almost_o the_o same_o that_o before_o they_o have_v in_o latin._n and_o any_o that_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o the_o mass_n and_o this_o service_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_o great_a simitude_n between_o it_o and_o the_o mass_n than_o between_o it_o and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v account_n of_o to_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o this_o service_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o several_a popish_a book_n the_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a adminstration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a as_o any_o may_v see_v who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v the_o book_n mention_v together_o sect._n 12._o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o they_o retain_v only_o those_o part_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a defence_n for_o 1._o suppose_v that_o frame_n of_o worship_n have_v so_o good_a a_o original_a yet_o be_v now_o of_o late_a so_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o papist_n rather_o than_o like_o apostolic_a worship_n and_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n on_o good_a ground_n why_o shall_v we_o choose_v their_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o in_o so_o do_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n especial_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o frame_n of_o service_n be_v compose_v by_o the_o father_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v by_o some_o that_o jerom_n compose_v some_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n oâ—_n weak_a christian_n but_o that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o such_o do_v compose_v this_o frame_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o be_v deny_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o time_n the_o prayer_n be_v make_v by_o gregory_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 600._o or_o thereabouts_o other_o part_n be_v add_v by_o other_o pope_n the_o respond_v come_v not_o in_o till_o many_o year_n after_o what_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n james_n peter_n matthew_n mark_n be_v now_o so_o explode_v as_o learned_a man_n among_o our_o brethren_n do_v not_o plead_v for_o they_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o liturgy_n about_o which_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v but_o i_o have_v say_v more_o than_o at_o first_o i_o intend_v sect_n viii_o the_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o they_o impose_v consider_v i_o proceed_v now_o to_o attend_v the_o learned_a dr_n discourse_n about_o these_o other_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o his_o church_n impose_v and_o we_o scruple_n and_o first_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o charge_v his_o answerer_n with_o remain_v in_o general_n and_o pretend_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o esteem_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n unlawful_a but_o bring_v no_o particular_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o they_o he_o say_v protestant_n do_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v easy_a 1._o they_o be_v charge_v with_o separation_n and_o in_o answer_v the_o dr_n sermon_n act_v the_o part_n of_o defendant_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o that_o deâ—ence_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_a without_o good_a ground_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o scruple_v such_o and_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o debate_n to_o resume_v all_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n 2._o our_o party_n have_v give_v abundant_a proof_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o scruple_v at_o these_o thing_n the_o book_n above_o mention_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o against_o the_o ceremony_n didoclavius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n mr._n jean_n treasure_n out_o of_o rubbish_n a_o treatise_n of_o divine_a worship_n english_a puritanism_n twelve_o argument_n against_o ceremony_n smectymn_n g._n f._n question_n betwixt_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n and_o many_o other_o piece_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o these_o and_o yet_o unanswered_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o say_v i_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n if_o it_o be_v one_o have_v at_o length_n dispute_v against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o piece_n entitle_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o gospel_n worship_n against_o mr._n geoâ—ge_n ritchel_n and_o other_o i_o may_v without_o blame_n refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o and_o not_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o write_v provide_v i_o leave_v nothing_o unanswered_a that_o the_o dr._n have_v here_o say_v on_o that_o subject_a 3._o our_o party_n do_v not_o stand_v on_o equal_a ground_n with_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o party_n neither_o have_v we_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o press_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o that_o immunity_n to_o speak_v out_o our_o argument_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o prison_n instead_o of_o argument_n but_o let_v not_o the_o dr._n think_v our_o cause_n be_v lay_v low_a because_o our_o person_n and_o worldly_a interest_n be_v so_o sect._n 2._o he_o resume_v a_o argument_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n against_o our_o separate_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o separation_n where_o there_o be_v agreement_n in_o doctrine_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o agreement_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o case_n he_o say_v mr._n a._n deny_v such_o agreement_n both_o in_o doctrine_n of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v my_o judgement_n above_o part_v 2._o s._n 1._o section_n 2._o also_o in_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o allege_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n hence_o the_o dr._n undertake_v p._n 335._o 1._o to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n 2._o that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o make_v such_o the_o dr._n seem_v to_o lay_v some_o weight_n on_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o wit_n substantial_a and_o circumstantial_a or_o accidental_a and_o allege_v that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v mislead_v by_o not_o consider_v it_o i_o much_o desire_v the_o clear_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o resolve_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v light._n he_o say_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n great_a principle_n be_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v any_o way_n intend_v or_o design_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o when_o their_o adversary_n tell_v they_o that_o divine_a institution_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n they_o say_v that_o make_v true_a worship_n but_o without_o it_o a_o act_n may_v be_v worship_n that_o be_v false_a worship_n and_o yet_o they_o allow_v the_o application_n of_o common_a circumstance_n to_o act_n of_o worship_n this_o subject_a i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n above_o cite_v cap._n 3._o sect_n 1_o 3_o 4._o but_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o representation_n the_o dr._n be_v please_v to_o make_v of_o our_o principle_n 1._o i_o know_v no_o nonconformist_n that_o ever_o assert_v that_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v or_o design_v for_o worship_n be_v worship_n either_o real_a or_o substantial_a for_o they_o well_o know_v that_o the_o meeting-place_n the_o minister_n maintenance_n the_o pulpit_n communion-table_n etc._n etc._n be_v design_v for_o worship_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o worship_n real_a nor_o imaginary_a substantial_a nor_o accidental_a true_a nor_o false_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o be_v design_v for_o worship_n that_o the_o person_n do_v such_o a_o act_n intend_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o so_o do_v which_o i_o can_v take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n i_o hope_v himself_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o such_o a_o design_n be_v needful_a to_o make_v a_o act_n
the_o command_n of_o superior_n in_o that_o sense_n sect._n 12._o this_o next_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o jew_n p._n 342._o for_o this_o he_o show_v that_o mr._n a._n himself_o quote_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o talmudist_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o equal_v their_o tradition_n with_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o hâ—nce_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o look_v â—n_o as_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n who_o omission_n bring_v guilt_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o former_a answer_n do_v full_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o all_o that_o he_o here_o discourse_v to_o wit_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o conscience_n defile_v by_o such_o omission_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o before_o so_o our_o prelatist_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremony_n wherefore_o mr._n a._n be_v far_o from_o overturning_a all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o this_o one_o say_v as_o the_o dr._n allege_v i_o well_o know_v what_o sanctity_n the_o rabbi_n place_v in_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v none_o of_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o but_o all_o this_o sanctity_n they_o found_v not_o only_o natural_a or_o antecedent_n goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n observe_v but_o on_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o say_v whosoever_o disesteem_v this_o custom_n deserve_v not_o only_a excommunication_n but_o death_n too_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o prelatist_n say_v of_o omit_v the_o ceremony_n except_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v death_n by_o the_o law_n though_o the_o cruel_a usage_n that_o many_o have_v meet_v with_o on_o this_o account_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o death_n i_o can_v tell_v you_o of_o rabbi_n in_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n that_o talk_v as_o high_a against_o not_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n as_o ever_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n do_v against_o not_o observe_v their_o wash_n he_o admire_v p._n 344._o that_o mr._n a._n will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o require_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v a._n he_o need_v not_o admire_v for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v so_o of_o that_o wash_v when_o impose_v and_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v any_o other_o but_o indifferent_a to_o they_o before_o imposition_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o wash_v be_v not_o impose_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v already_o give_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n ceremony_n for_o take_v away_o uncleanness_n we_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o christ_n institution_n for_o honour_v he_o and_o edify_v of_o soul_n sect._n 13._o he_o proceed_v sect._n 28._o to_o enlarge_v and_o enforce_v this_o truth_n by_o consider_v the_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o justification_n by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v many_o author_n all_o which_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v abouâ—_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o their_o wash_n and_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n all_o the_o efficacy_n that_o papist_n attribute_v to_o their_o ceremony_n be_v consequent_a to_o and_o dependent_a on_o their_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n none_o of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v such_o efficacy_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o attribute_v take_v away_o of_o sin_n to_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v they_o good_a work_n but_o deny_v their_o merit_n because_o she_o deny_v that_o even_o to_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o papist_n do_v but_o make_v they_o good_a work_n also_o and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o meritorious_a be_v from_o this_o their_o opinion_n that_o all_o good_a work_n be_v such_o and_o not_o from_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v do_v such_o feat_n by_o any_o power_n in_o themselves_o without_o institution_n they_o ascribe_v spiritual_a effect_n to_o they_o say_v he_o so_o do_v you_o to_o your_o ceremony_n as_o stir_v up_o of_o dull_a mind_n engage_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v the_o cross_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n for_o this_o without_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o it_o have_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n as_o the_o papist_n allege_v amesius_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v charge_v with_o disingenuity_n by_o the_o doctor_n on_o this_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o equal_a the_o evil_a of_o the_o english_a ceremony_n with_o these_o of_o rome_n but_o that_o this_o church_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a rite_n than_o that_o have_v to_o make_v they_o cause_n of_o grace_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 346._o that_o our_o church_n receive_v they_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o purge_v from_o popish_a superstition_n and_o for_o this_o cit_v praef._n to_o common-prayer_n and_o can._n 30._o answer_n neither_o the_o dr._n nor_o his_o church_n will_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o may_v be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o be_v amicum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la i_o confess_v they_o have_v purge_v out_o much_o popish_a superstition_n out_o of_o they_o but_o to_o purge_v out_o all_o be_v impossible_a the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o state_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o institution_n be_v such_o whatever_o the_o dr._n have_v gain_v to_o his_o cause_n by_o this_o discourse_n our_o cause_n gain_v from_o it_o a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o ceremony_n viz._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a in_o themselves_o that_o have_v be_v so_o gross_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o who_o abhor_v that_o way_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o without_o much_o scandal_n but_o of_o this_o and_o other_o argument_n i_o have_v treat_v elsewhere_o sect._n 14._o his_o second_o way_n how_o ceremony_n become_v part_n of_o divine_a worship_n he_o have_v pag._n 347._o viz._n if_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o obligatory_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o he_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v do_v abundant_o refute_v this_o for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o ceremony_n may_v be_v part_n though_o bad_a one_o of_o worship_n without_o this_o and_o the_o former_a too_o and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v they_o part_n of_o worship_n none_o of_o the_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v such_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o he_o please_v more_o than_o the_o english_a convocation_n will_v and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v never_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v that_o she_o can_v enjoin_v what_o god_n have_v not_o enjoin_v unalterable_a and_o so_o as_o to_o bind_v all_o christian_n but_o still_o the_o doctor_n as_o his_o cause_n do_v necessitate_v every_o defender_n of_o it_o to_o do_v make_v a_o inconsistency_n and_o irreconcileableness_n between_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v alterable_a why_o will_v you_o rather_o ruin_v your_o brethren_n hazard_v soul_n rend_v the_o church_n than_o alter_v they_o if_o they_o bind_v not_o our_o conscience_n why_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o sin_n for_o refuse_v they_o if_o they_o bind_v not_o all_o man_n why_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o other_o church_n so_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o many_o of_o your_o church_n sect._n 15._o the_o reverend_a dr._n come_v now_o sect._n 29._o to_o examine_v the_o charge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n and_o answer_v they_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o argument_n that_o he_o mention_v be_v but_o some_o of_o many_o that_o we_o use_v against_o the_o ceremony_n and_o these_o not_o they_o that_o be_v most_o direct_o against_o they_o mr._n a._n argue_v thus_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o dr._n answer_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n represent_v between_o man_n the_o duty_n or_o engagement_n of_o another_o be_v no_o
by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_v may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v to_o they_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o restore_v until_o he_o repent_v and_o public_o revoke_v these_o his_o wicked_a error_n the_o dr._n have_v a_o subtle_a distinction_n here_o between_o but_o affirm_v which_o term_n mr._n b._n have_v use_v and_o affirm_v one_o will_v think_v that_o affirm_v and_o no_o more_o add_v to_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o but_o affirm_v but_o the_o dr._n say_v that_o affirm_v signify_v these_o circumstance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n do_v deserve_v excommunication_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v public_o and_o obstinate_o what_o ground_n the_o dr._n have_v for_o this_o criticism_n i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o citation_n out_o of_o augustine_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o till_o he_o find_v a_o accuser_n or_o obstinate_o defend_v his_o opinion_n say_v nothing_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n affirm_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o our_o court_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o augustine_n or_o the_o dr._n either_o if_o a_o man_n with_o the_o great_a modesty_n imaginable_a be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o conform_v shall_v say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o fall_v under_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o this_o law_n and_o go_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o least_o that_o a_o modest_a man_n can_v say_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o that_o will_v be_v call_v obstinacy_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o dr_n own_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o man_n as_o a_o modest_a man_n may_v give_v reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n when_o man_n require_v he_o to_o conform_v every_o word_n he_o say_v will_v bring_v he_o under_o this_o excommunication_n sect._n 3_o another_o answer_n that_o the_o dr._n bring_v against_o this_o plea_n be_v pag._n 368_o 369._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o canonist_n that_o such_o a_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o commination_n and_o can_v affect_v the_o person_n till_o a_o sentence_n be_v past_a apply_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o man_n under_o such_o excommunication_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v it_o against_o themselves_o by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o such_o excommunication_n as_o he_o describe_v be_v rather_o ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la than_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v one_o under_o the_o sentence_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v this_o excommunication_n declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o the_o frequent_a yea_o general_a execution_n of_o it_o put_v most_o part_n out_o of_o capacity_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o may_v just_o alarm_n the_o rest_n to_o seek_v a_o retreat_n for_o themselves_o in_o time_n it_o be_v as_o when_o a_o act_n of_o banishment_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o party_n be_v so_o far_o loose_v from_o his_o obligation_n to_o that_o society_n that_o he_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n withdraw_v before_o he_o be_v violent_o transport_v sure_o such_o excommunication_n and_o the_o fact_n which_o we_o neither_o deny_v nor_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v enough_o to_o loose_v our_o tie_n that_o we_o have_v to_o the_o church_n sect._n 4._o he_o answer_v a_o question_n can_v these_o be_v call_v schismatic_n who_o be_v first_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n he_o say_v they_o may_v in_o two_o case_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o sentence_n reply_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o give_v just_a cause_n for_o such_o a_o sentence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v call_v schismatic_n but_o to_o call_v man_n schismatic_n for_o not_o join_v with_o a_o society_n that_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n as_o when_o man_n be_v call_v fugitive_n who_o be_v just_o banish_v but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o word_n if_o the_o dr._n can_v prove_v our_o excommunication_n just_a let_v he_o call_v we_o what_o he_o will._n the_o instance_n he_o give_v make_v nothing_o for_o that_o none_o of_o these_o church_n require_v sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v man_n devise_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o then_o excommunicate_a man_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o they_o his_o second_o case_n in_o which_o excommunicate_n be_v schismatic_n be_v if_o they_o set_v up_o new_a church_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v before_o mention_v reply_v he_o now_o suppose_v the_o excommunication_n to_o be_v unjust_a else_o this_o case_n be_v coincident_a with_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o case_n i_o distinguish_v his_o assertion_n the_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v either_o for_o a_o allege_a personal_a fault_n or_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n unjust_o call_v false_a again_o it_o be_v either_o pass_v against_o one_o or_o few_o or_o it_o be_v against_o a_o great_a multitude_n a_o considerable_a part_n of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o allege_a personal_a fault_n where_o it_o be_v hardly_o suppose_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v concern_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o such_o may_v set_v up_o new_a church_n it_o be_v fit_a such_o shall_v quiet_o wait_v till_o they_o can_v be_v clear_v they_o have_v in_o that_o case_n no_o ground_n to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o any_o fault_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n but_o in_o the_o mis-application_n of_o a_o true_a and_o right_a way_n of_o discipline_n but_o where_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n be_v for_o a_o sound_a principle_n false_o call_v error_n and_o it_o also_o reach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n and_o people_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o let_v man_n call_v it_o set_v up_o of_o new_a church_n or_o what_o they_o will._n for_o 1._o it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o half_a of_o a_o church_n or_o nation_n or_o near_o so_o many_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o live_v without_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o caprice_n of_o some_o ambitious_a churchman_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dance_v after_o their_o pipe._n 2._o in_o this_o case_n the_o orthodox_n have_v be_v schismatic_n when_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o set_v up_o new_a church_n 3._o christ_n shall_v oblige_v his_o people_n to_o live_v without_o his_o ordinance_n because_o of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o they_o what_o the_o author_n object_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o case_n but_o for_o private_a man_n excommunicate_v for_o falsly-imputed_n crime_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o he_o bid_v they_o keep_v the_o true_a faith_n without_o separate_a meeting_n sect._n 5._o our_o author_n proceed_v in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 371._o and_o forward_o to_o consider_v another_o plea_n make_v for_o separation_n to_o wit_n scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o i_o think_v none_o do_v make_v the_o sole_a ground_n of_o separation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o their_o scruple_n if_o that_o ground_n be_v good_a it_o will_v warrant_v the_o scruple_n and_o the_o separation_n too_o if_o not_o it_o can_v do_v neither_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o as_o a_o plea_n distinct_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o defend_v i_o suppose_v the_o author_n that_o mention_v it_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o say_v only_o they_o may_v rational_o maintain_v that_o a_o scruple_n not_o sufficient_o warrant_v in_o a_o person_n otherwise_o sober_a and_o sound_a about_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a or_o not_o intolerable_o evil_a though_o it_o do_v not_o free_a the_o scrupler_n from_o all_o blame_n yet_o may_v oblige_v the_o church_n not_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n the_o thing_n so_o scruple_v on_o such_o a_o person_n the_o dr._n here_o do_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o disputant_n nor_o a_o casuist_n but_o of_o somewhat_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o name_v for_o when_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v that_o these_o scruple_n be_v great_a of_o long_o stand_v not_o to_o be_v remove_v without_o very_o overpower_v impression_n on_o man_n mind_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o harange_a full_a of_o contempt_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o a_o little_a impartiality_n and_o consideration_n will_v do_v it_o but_o that_o
upon_o episcopacy_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o he_o no_o doubt_n do_v it_o upon_o misinformation_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o good_a man_n who_o the_o dr._n bring_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o his_o side_n do_v as_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n as_o we_o whilst_o he_o be_v for_o their_o quit_n of_o ceremony_n that_o occasion_n separation_n which_o he_o insist_v much_o on_o as_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n a_o notable_a piece_n of_o misinformation_n that_o this_o worthy_a person_n have_v meet_v with_o be_v that_o at_o a_o conference_n hold_v for_o union_n with_o the_o dissenter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n nothing_o let_v the_o agreement_n but_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o and_o their_o great_a condescendency_n for_o peace_n be_v know_v to_o all_o england_n and_o a_o last_a monument_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n be_v the_o book_n call_v a_o petition_n for_o peace_n contain_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o propose_v while_o the_o prelatical_a party_n will_v not_o part_v with_o yea_o nor_o forbear_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o least_o ceremony_n or_o mode_n of_o their_o service_n sect._n 16._o the_o three_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o famous_a and_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr claude_n who_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o same_o step_n with_o his_o reverend_a colleague_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr angle_n he_o speak_v of_o episcopacy_n as_o tolerable_a that_o one_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n live_v under_o it_o this_o be_v not_o our_o question_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o question_n have_v be_v so_o state_v to_o he_o by_o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o procure_v his_o testimony_n to_o their_o cause_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o admit_v of_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n so_o do_v we_o he_o do_v high_o commend_v love_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o think_v it_o can_v be_v overvalue_v where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o sin._n he_o speak_v of_o advantage_n both_o by_o episcopacy_n and_o parity_n and_o of_o disadvantage_n by_o both_o when_o manage_v by_o bad_a man_n nothing_o of_o which_o do_v we_o contradict_v he_o complain_v of_o extreme_n on_o both_o side_n we_o do_v the_o same_o we_o never_o yet_o think_v all_o of_o our_o party_n so_o moderate_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o a_o proof_n of_o independency_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o presbyterian_o with_o that_o decent_a respect_n that_o become_v a_o man_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o breed_n and_o in_o a_o far_o other_o dialect_n than_o dr._n st._n do_v he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v moderate_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o scandal_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o episcopal_a order_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o ministry_n this_o we_o refuse_v not_o he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v our_o hold_a assembly_n apart_o but_o state_v it_o on_o this_o ground_n page_z 445._o as_o if_o we_o do_v separate_a because_o the_o public_a assemble_v be_v hold_v under_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o we_o think_v our_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o approve_v of_o it_o which_o be_v wide_a from_o our_o case_n but_o no_o doubt_n be_v according_a to_o his_o information_n for_o which_o we_o â—hank_v our_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o commend_v their_o ingenuity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v what_o he_o have_v page_n 446._o as_o if_o we_o think_v we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n but_o only_o when_o we_o do_v full_o and_o general_o approve_v all_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o be_v far_o from_o our_o thought_n these_o principle_n he_o do_v most_o solid_o refute_v he_o say_v page_z 447._o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o any_o of_o â—us_a presbyterian_o look_v on_o their_o episcopal_a discipline_n or_o ceremony_n as_o blot_n and_o capital_a error_n that_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n and_o do_v in_o this_o true_o judge_n for_o we_o have_v always_o disow_v such_o sentiment_n we_o judge_v they_o sinful_a evil_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o own_o but_o have_v much_o charity_n to_o some_o who_o own_v they_o he_o next_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o moderation_n and_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v about_o ceremony_n that_o be_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o communion_n they_o will_v make_v it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o love_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o themselves_o o_o that_o this_o advice_n be_v follow_v how_o soon_o may_v peace_n return_v to_o our_o land_n now_o wherein_o have_v mr._n claude_n or_o his_o colleague_n touch_v our_o controversy_n alas_o good_a man_n they_o be_v abuse_v by_o misrepresentation_n their_o letter_n give_v just_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v umpire_n between_o the_o two_o party_n prelatical_a and_o presbyterian_a and_o hear_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o debate_n and_o true_a matter_n of_o fact_n they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n way_n that_o they_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o be_v for_o wherefore_o the_o dr._n with_o no_o loss_n to_o his_o cause_n may_v have_v wave_v the_o produce_v of_o these_o letter_n what_o act_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prelatical_a party_n to_o get_v foreign_a divine_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n or_o at_o least_o to_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o great_a antiquary_n mounseur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr arrogie_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o all_o know_v to_o be_v presbyterian_a with_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o another_o in_o defence_n of_o monsieur_n dialle_n touch_v the_o letter_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n against_o mr._n pearson_n and_o beverige_n and_o have_v design_v a_o reply_n to_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o he_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o that_o favour_a episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o finish_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v pitiful_a shift_n to_o support_v a_o totter_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n be_v their_o deny_v relief_n to_o the_o french_a protestant_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o they_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o great_a gosple_n duty_n of_o charity_n at_o dublin_n 1685._o a_o french_a minister_n who_o preach_v to_o some_o of_o these_o exile_n be_v suppress_v because_o he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o ceremony_n nor_o english_a liturgy_n since_o i_o write_v this_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o another_o instance_n of_o episcopal_a ingenuity_n for_o expose_v the_o presbyterian_o among_o the_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o famous_a bochart_n date_v nou._n second_o 1680._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o dr._n morley_n wherein_o the_o dr._n represent_v the_o presbyterian_a principle_n in_o three_o position_n whereof_o the_o three_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n and_o excellent_o disprove_v by_o bochart_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o full_o vindicate_v by_o he_o the_o position_n be_v reges_fw-la posse_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la a_o subditis_fw-la cogi_fw-la in_o ordinem_fw-la &_o si_fw-la se_fw-la praebeant_fw-la immorigeros_fw-la de_fw-la soliis_fw-la deturbare_fw-la in_fw-la carcerem_fw-la câ—njici_fw-la siâ—â—i_fw-la in_o jus_o &_o carnificem_fw-la deniqne_fw-la capite_fw-la plecti_fw-la and_o the_o dr._n assert_n that_o these_o principle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o murder_n of_o k._n c._n one_a the_o reader_n may_v abundant_o satisfy_v himself_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o this_o calumny_n from_o mr._n bocharts_n letter_n as_o it_o be_v print_v after_o his_o phaleg_n and_o canaan_n from_o page_n 66._o of_o that_o letter_n ed._n francford_n 1681._o finis_fw-la